#from switching to keyboard easily | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

angelsforthenight · 3 months ago

Text

screen babe, mean babe, guess who’s gonna cream babe!

camgirl!vi x reader (part 1) pt 2 here!

summary: you spend every night in the safe confines of your room hopelessly jerking off to your favourite camgirl, PinkSage. but what happens when your family is providing accommodation to the same damn woman in your house for the summer?

cw: mdni, long fic, pornstar!vi, bratty sub!vi, switch!reader, vi’s name is revealed later in the fic, parasocial, delusional and obsessed reader 😭, cursing, bitchy!reader, bitchy!vi, voice fixation, vi has nipple piercings, nipple play, licking & spitting, use of dildo, embarrassing moments be aware….

a secret. you had a secret. and no, not one of those teensy-weensy mediocre secrets such as you still wet the bed or that you steal from pharmacies — this one is big… or at least it feels big.

each and every night, whenever the clock hits eleven, you find yourself sitting on your bed: cursor hovering over www.butchbabes.com - a website you had frequently, frequently visited before. you click on your following and patiently wait for your favourite camgirl to start streaming, who’s always on time.

PinkSage is a muscular woman who never dares show her face on camera, concealed with a leather cat mask that takes up half of her face. what may come across as bothersome, is enjoyable to you and her many other viewers instead. the fact that you’re not able to see her is what adds to the thrill, the mystery. it’s all a massive tease, and you can’t even count the amount of times you’ve came to her, at one point even damaging your computer because you squirted all over the keyboard!

unfortunately, you live in a world where women are chastised for their desires. easily stigmatised, unlike their male counterparts: where it is normalised for men to be perverted. while a man is just a man for getting off on watching women getting beaten, slapped and choked, women are revolting creatures for masturbating to even the tamest of pornography.

fear crawls up your spine at the thought of anyone finding out that what you masturbate to are masculine camgirls, or at least one camgirl in particular. as a result, you go out of your way to feign complete innocence to the outside world. as far as anybody else knows, you’re a uni girl focused on her studies; nothing more, nothing less. behind closed curtains, however, it’s nobody else’s business that you beseech filthy pleads underneath your breath as you’re close to reaching your climax — as if PinkSage could hear you through the screen. that you anticipate pay-check day, not to spend the money responsibly but instead using it all to gift her; your heart spiking in your chest whenever she’d personally call you out.

“always treating me so good your_user, love you.” she’d say, her voice lilted in a sultry drawl: quiet yet faintly cooing. you hang onto every single word, brandishing them in your head so it lingers for days and days. ‘always’. PinkSage recognises you as being a frequent gifter. you’re so happy, as if you won the goddamn lottery.

you’re obsessed, tremendously obsessed.

. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁

hence, here you are: 10.59 on the clock as you constantly refresh her page to see if she’s on live yet. clock strikes eleven and you see big glowing red letters flashing ‘ON LIVE.’ your stomach flutters in excitement, a feeling you never tire of, and your fingers rapidly fly to click it.

there she is, in all her glory, wearing a tight dark tank top and playboy boxer briefs. the leather cat mask sits comfortably over her eyes as always. you gush at the sight of her. she’s pretty close to the camera, hand hovering over the mouse as she watches all the viewers and comments gallop in like it’s a stampede. her plush lips crackle into a grin, flaunting those perfect teeth. teeth you want nothing more than to suck on. and those fucking fingers?? you’ve never wanted anything stuffed in your mouth more.

“hey guys.” comparable to warm honey: satiny and velvety. you could drown in her voice. “missed me?”

and here goes the comments,

lezout69: YES WE MISSED UUU

tipsyflower: God I was waiting all day

m4niacan0nymous: can you show us ur feet

dykeyfamgirl: today felt long as hell I’m so happy to see you ;—;

orchidstar_: I missed u pinksageeee

girlongirlfanman: Start playing with your nipples now

bluesage111: IMS O FUCKING EXCITED HOLYSHIT IM

they all pop in at the same time. you, however, don’t comment anything, because you know that she’s going to respond with:

“fucking hell you guys need to relax… you saw me last night. freaks.” she snickers. it’s an ongoing bit that PinkSage makes fun of her viewers. audiences always eat it up: they like the idea of being degraded by her, humiliated. you? maybe on certain days. most of the time, you’re not so sure. why make fun of people that gift and pay to watch you all the time? it always rubbed you the wrong way, but because you worship PinkSage like she’s an angel, you choose to not dwell on it too much. after all, some things are for some, other things are for others.

“can you flex your muscles…” PinkSage reads. your heart does a backflip at the sound of the amused chuckle that follows right after. you’ve always admired how much fun she has doing her streams.

“fine. i’ll even do something extra.” she reaches for something on her desk, which culminates in her moving even closer to the camera; pierced nipples hidden underneath her tight top being paraded for everyone to watch. your tongue fleetingly swipes across your bottom lip, an unconscious movement that you find yourself doing each time she does subtle teasing movements like these.

she comes back with pink satin ribbon. “this is for the coquette bitches i see in my comments.”

she curls up her arm, wrapping the ribbon into a sweet little bow around her bicep. she then flexes her arm hard, making the flimsy ribbon tear apart in mere seconds. the comments go crazy.

wiccanyindigo8: OH MY FUCKING GOD???

sullenlambgirl: CAN SHE DO THIS TO ME PLSSSSS

tipsyflower: FUCKCKKCKCK

girlongirlfanman: Nah that shit was fake I swear

angelsforthenight: LMFAOOOOIWANTYOUTOFUCKMESOBADOOOOO

bluesage111: my neck next plz !!!!!!!!!!

m4niacan0nymous: yeayea can you show us ur feet now

abracadabragagafan27: I’m cumming🤤🤤

dykeyfamgirl: SHSJDKDJDNAK

bluesage111: @girlongirlfanman stfu

sweetdazekid: P U S S Y I N B I O 👅🥵💦

you have fun reading the comments, as it’s always a goddamn story; entertaining as hell. these people cannot be real. you have the hypocritical habit of differentiating yourself from these desperate swines, as if you’re not secretly worse.

and of course, PinkSage is already gifted a generous amount from a handful of viewers for that move and that move alone. you’re happy for her, so much so that you’re smiling with her. yes, you’re heavily parasocial, but do you care? no!

“should we move onto the real deal now?” she coos, leaning back on her desk chair and mindlessly swinging it from side to side. she has a flair for wrapping everyone around her finger: amassing almost a million subscribers. there’s six hundred thousand people watching her stream right now. she’s like a mother bird about to feed her children, having all the little baby birds screech and strain for a sliver of attention.

“been so fucking frustrated all day, i need this…” she mutters, her breathing palpably growing heavier as she lifts up her top above the swell of her breasts. you most likely have her boobs memorised in your head, but every time she reveals them it’s like you’re seeing them for the first time. pink buds with metal shoved in between. fucking euphoric.

she catches one between the pad of her thumb and forefinger, slowly rolling it, the tip of her finger rubbing the edges of it too. low groans do not fail to leave her lips immediately. they’re so sensitive that she’s visibly twitching. one of the gifts tell her to flick her nipple and she does what she’s told, a little ‘ooh’ weaselling out of her. without hesitation, the flood gates of your pussy open up, and you shift uncomfortably in your seat. you’re only going to touch yourself when she starts to touch herself.

for now, she showers attention on the other nipple; her needy noises growing stronger. you imagine how wet she must be right now, teasing herself like this for the sake of pleasing her viewers. poor thing. your undying empathy for her is why you’re willing to ignore how drenched your panties are, refusing your touch yourself until she starts to pleasure her cunt.

“fuck, i’m so wet.” she whines. her voice always starts off low, but the more desperate she gets, the higher it becomes. the sexiest thing in the world. the tip of her nails are dragging down her deliciously toned stomach, slowly slipping underneath her waistband. you lean back, wriggling comfortably against your pillows as you mirror her actions. despite PinkSage basically having no idea who you are, you’ve always felt so intimate masturbating with her, going along with her pace. in a strange way, it feels like you know her.

you can see her knuckles protruding from her boxers, stroking her clit in tight circles underneath.

tipsyflower: she’s alwaysssss teasing us i swear 😩

the familiar gift noise pings through, a sound of coins jingling.

abracadabragagafan27: (GIFTED PINKSAGE $5.99!) Take the underwear off!

“your wish is my command, baby.” PinkSage twinkles, making a show of slowly pulling her boxers off, inch by excruciating inch. her pink happy trail (yes, the curtains do match the drapes, duh) marshal into the beautiful alcove of her mound, her bush glistening from how soaked she is. she resumes her movements, slender fingers slipping inside her pussy with ease. her knuckles flex as she goes deeper and deeper inside, her jaw slack and eyebrows furrowed.

all this and you know she isn’t actually going to cum. she’s merely stretching herself out for the actual real deal. you’ve always thought on why PinkSage appeals to you so much… maybe it’s the fact that she conceals her face, so there’s that uninterrupted enigma and that you’ll probably never know what she looks like. a cruel tease.

or maybe it’s the fact that in a world where butches and muscular women are expected to be dominant and rough, PinkSage has no problem exhibiting herself as someone who leans more onto the submissive side: pliant and self-abasing, whilst simultaneously being mean and not taking anybody’s shit. in a way, it feels revolutionary. PinkSage stands out, and that’s why she’s currently at number one in your trusty ButchBabes website, and why you refuse to watch anyone else.

“i’ll let you filthy bitches pick for me, okay?” despite her catty language, her face is flushed and her chest is heaving. she did just edge herself after all, and in tandem, so did you. she reaches for something below her desk and pulls out two toys. a pink vibrator wand and a clear glass seven inch dildo — each in one hand. she waves them, a smug grin settled on her lips.

“vibrator?” she playfully licks a stripe up the wand, “or dildo?” she does the same, her tongue dragging across the shaft. she knows exactly what she’s doing, she always does. every movement is coordinated: done on purpose to elicit reactions from her audience.

you’re too lost in the haze of your lust to reach for the keyboard, so you merely watch as the majority of the viewers pick the dildo. you couldn’t care less on which one they picked, as long as you got to watch PinkSage pleasure herself.

“good choice.” she praises, throwing the wand away and leaning back in her seat, spreading her legs and giving the viewers an accessible view of her pretty pussy. she rubs the dildo down her slit, smearing her arousal. but she isn’t done: she brings the dildo up to her lips, dribbling spit down the model to lubricate it enough. your breath catches in your throat at the sight. you need to touch yourself, thighs trembling and squishing together, but you compel yourself to wait.

her breathing is palpable, loud and rapid enough to tell that she’s excited. sometimes you wonder if this is all an act, or if she genuinely forgets about the camera and pleasures herself without a care in the world.

she finally sinks the toy in, starting off with short and rapid strokes. the sounds of her sopping cunt are obscene: a drawled low moan leaving her lips as she tips her head back. “fuuuck.”

your own fingers start to move again, a strangled moan buried deep in your throat threatening to loom to the surface. PinkSage is just so perfect, her hips bucking and twitching; lower back arching as she starts to fuck herself with the dildo deeper. low groans quickly alter into high keens and destitute whines, her fingers flying to her nipple and pinching it to increase the stimulation. you curse under your breath at the smutty sight.

an idea suddenly zips through you and suddenly your fingers are out of your pants and on the keyboard. you’re gonna gift her. just as she’s about to cum, you’re gonna gift her and she’s going to orgasm thanking you. how fucking smart is that?

and luckily, the universe hears your wishes.

your_user: (GIFTED PINKSAGE $24.99!)

you settle back, fingers flying back to your pants as you bite your lip, waiting in anticipation for the loud jingling noise to catch her attention. and you’re blessed when it does.

“oh fuck!” she mewls louder at the sight of your gift, the dildo moving faster, “fuck, your_user, th—mmnfg—thank you so much, i’m cumming… fuck, your_user…”

with that, she keens loudly, head thrown back against the desk as she creams all over the toy. in tandem, you cum so hard you see stars. you cannot believe that happened. PinkSage huffs loudly, slowly pulling the dildo out. incomes the white pearly froth spilling down from her pussy and onto the seat. in your post orgasmic daze, you think you’re dreaming, but you dazedly watch the comment section and they prove otherwise.

dykeyfamgirl: wait i’m so jealous???

galadbdhs22: No fuckijf way

wiccanyindigo8: another hot orgasm yet againnnn

tipsyflower: I HAD NO IDEA SHE CAN DO THAT

bluesage111: i gotta try this next.

sallyfacefan: Will she give us another one? i need my name spilling from her lips

jerkheroff: THATS NOT FAIRRRRR

a dopey grin finds itself on your lips. everyone’s jealous. she said your user aloud — your name, mind you, whilst reaching her climax, but not theirs. you’ve been a fan for ages, you know she hasn’t done that with anyone else. you’re special and they’re not.

“no, i’m not giving you guys another. shoulda gotten there before your_user did.” your stomach flutters so hard you might as well float away. “thanks for watching, see you later filthies.” she puts her fingers in a rock and roll sign, her signature goodbye before logging off stream. you stare at the black screen with the white words reading ‘Live Ended’ for a long minute. dare this be the best night of your life?

you sleep extra well that night, replaying that moment in your head over and over again until it lulls you asleep, fantasising on what you would do if you two had ever met. if you had her right in your palm.

. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁

the following morning, you awake with a smile adorning your lips. birds are singing outside, branches of the eucalyptus tree are rustling from the warm breeze. the sun is kissing your eyelids… besides, PinkSage literally orgasmed screaming your name last night. that’s your first pleasant thought of the morning; the way her face scrunched up, eyes half-lidded as she babbled your name. sure, it might’ve sounded like her words clustered together just as she was on the precipice of climaxing, but you alongside the rest of the 600K viewers heard it loud and clear. phenomenal. you almost hate yourself for not screen recording, but you don’t fret; sensing that it’s tucked in each and every crevice of your brain. shit, you’d inject the moment into your bloodstream if you could.

you yank your phone off your charger and take a look at social media. after mindlessly swiping through instagram stories and checking your tiktok notifications, your thumb glides over to twitter. your feed refreshes, and the first tweet is PinkSage’s.

PinkSage @PinkSagee420

hey guys going on hiatus for a bit </3 sorry no stream tonight and more nights to come :(( love y’all tho!

your face has never fallen faster. you sit up, blinking repeatedly and praying that your eyes are somehow proving you wrong. but no matter how hard you try, there it is: imprinted on your screen. going on a hiatus for a bit… love y’all tho! you furrow your brows. you bet she was smiling whilst typing that tweet. she so doesn’t give a fuck. what the hell are you meant to do now? was her hiatus so impromptu that she couldn’t have mentioned it on stream last night? instead of a half assed tweet? love y’all tho! ending the tweet like that is what grates on your nerves the most. if she really loved you, she wouldn’t go!

ugh. you quickly realise you’re being stupid and selfish, and you cringe at yourself. for fuck’s sake, PinkSage could be going through something serious and personal for all you know. you’re just freaking out because it’s the first time she’s ever taken a break. you’ve become so used to your nightly routine, so embedded in your grotty secret that you can’t help but feel as if you’ve been thrown off course. jesus, it feels like a break up.

your mind quickly diverges to solutions. PinkSage already posts some pretty smutty stuff on her Twitter, and then there’s the ButchBabes website — but you’d have to be a premium member to watch her pre-posted, long videos. as tempting as it sounds, having a subscription to a porn website just sounds… ew. you’re not that down bad. then again, there’s PinkSage’s patreon…

the sound of your door swinging open snaps you out of your thoughts, and you jerk your head up to see your dad resting his arms on your doorframe.

“morning. what’s with the long face?” he murmurs. you didn’t even notice your face was stuck in a frown since you read the tweet. “nothing. what’s up?”

“our guest is coming soon. earlier than expected, surprisingly. guess she’s eager to see us.” he smiles. she. at least it’s a woman this time, and one person. the last guests you had were a group of college boys, scruffy and loud and disrespectful, as if they were toddlers. they left your house a mess after!

that’s right, you’re a host family. offering a home and support to international/exchange students or volunteers. well, you don’t really do anything. whilst your parents offer them a bed to sleep in, give them meals and help them transport their way around your area, you do so much as smile at them, occasionally greeting them if you happened to bump into them. most of the time, however, you’re locked in your room. at some points you even wait until the living room is empty for you to go downstairs to eat. you’ve never been interested in making friends with your guests. they’re just there for a house, and you have enough friends.

“better get dressed.” your dad curtly pats the door before slipping away. you sigh, slumping back on your bed to wallow for just a little longer. you’re still very much bummed about PinkSage’s hiatus after all, and not even a female guest could lift your mood.

. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁

you tip toe down the corridor, holding your breath as you try not to make a creak in the old floorboards. you peer down the staircase, straining your ears to hear the conversation taking place.

the guest is here, and she seems to be a goddamn comedian with the way she’s making your parents laugh. even your usually stony mother is dying laughing. just who is she?

you regret not getting ready earlier, because now you’ll have to awkwardly step downstairs, suffer through the silence before everyone’s attention will be on you. you steel yourself, slowly descending down the stairs. you predicted the pause in laughter and chatting before it even came.

“she’s alive!” dad says as you reveal yourself. how embarrassing! you want to flip him off, but you’d get killed.

“oh, is this your daughter? hey!”

your eyes flash up to the woman as quick as light. is— wait, are you tweaking? okay, maybe the PinkSage withdrawals are hitting faster than you think, because that voice and that hair…

“i’m violet, but you can call me vi.” she approaches you and extends her hand, those fingers. nah… no fucking way.

you realise you’re staring at her hand for too long when your mother clears her throat. “y/n…”

“sorry, aha.” you take her hand. she has a firm grip. you dare a glance at her face again. powdery blue eyes and a little amused smile. PinkSage smiles like that…

“she gets shy. oh, and you two are the same age actually!” your dad grins. you cut him a glare, wishing he could shut up. does he revel in your embarrassment?

“are you a student?” you find yourself asking. since when did you give a shit?

“nah, i’m volunteering. animal care.” vi replies, and she sounds very proud of herself. you nod quietly and smile, suddenly feeling dizzy.

“okay. if you don’t mind i’m going to do homework now, nice meeting you.” you mutter with haste, padding back up the stairs. your mother tries to call for you to come back, probably deeming you as disrespectful.

“it’s chill, ‘girls got homework to do.” you hear her say. she sounds so cool, so… suave. PinkSage would say something like that.

you immediately scrounge for your phone once back in your room, whipping out PinkSage’s profile to scrutinise her. there’s plenty of women with pink hair, and vi was wearing a navy oversized jumper, so you can’t even tell if she has the same muscles or not. but that voice… her voice. you zoom in on PinkSage’s hair. her way of styling it is very unique, and similar to vi’s. eerily similar. your heart starts to pound in your chest. what if…? you want to be aloof, in fact, you’re genuinely trying to prove yourself wrong. okay, you’ve fantasised about what you’d do if you met her, like, an innumerable amount of times… but they were fantasies for a reason! who was expecting for her to live in your house for whoever the fuck knows how long!?

your fingers are trembling, and you’re months down on her posts. it sure is a weird coincidence that PinkSage is on hiatus, and suddenly there’s a woman that sounds and maybe looks like her in your house! is this a sick joke? is the universe having fun?

a tentative knock that sounds nothing like the ones of your parents (they never fucking knock) scares the shit out of you, making you whip your head too quick and because your head was too close to the headboard, you banged against it.

“fuck! i-i mean, come in!” you frantically call out. vi is visibly holding in a laugh when she peers through the door.

“are you good?” oh my god, she heard that. your ears burn alongside the pain mingling through your head.

“yeah, i’m—i’m good. breezy.” you close your eyes and nod like a bobble head. what the fuck is breezy?

“…right. you probably already know this but i’m sleeping next door. i was wondering if it was cool if i use your bathroom? i wake up at night.” she smiles sheepishly. you blink at her.

“sure! yeah, that’s completely fine! it’s not even my bathroom per se, i mean my parents just say it’s my bathroom ‘cuz i keep all my stuff there and it’s right across my room and they use the downstairs one, but you’re… hah…” you’ve been rambling so much you’re out of breath! vi giggles. maybe she’s just a really good PinkSage impersonator. that could be it. yeah.

your eyes follow her nervously as she steps closer inside the room, gazing at your cork-board full of polaroid photos, calendars and photo booth strips. her fingers graze the cd player below it, and then she skims through the cds on your crate as if she’s in a music shop. she’s pretty comfortable touching your stuff without even asking…

“nice.” she whips her head to glance at you, staring at you up and down. you swallow.

“i thought you were doing homework.”

you brow settles in a furrow. “… i finished.” you lie through your teeth.

“do i make you uncomfortable or something?” the swift delivery of that question sweeps you off your feet, and you find yourself speechless.

“i would hate to make you feel that way. to be fair, i think i’d also hate people in my house.” she continues, as if this is all so casual. that i-don’t-give-a-fuck mindset is something you’re not so sure you’re rolling with.

“what? that’s— that’s not it.” you sputter, blinking repeatedly. vi smirks in return. “good, then.”

she turns around and leaves, whilst you sit there: dumbfounded. good, then? this vi girl sure is conceited, skimming her fingers over your stuff just to leave like that? what is this, a movie? and leaving your door open, no less! where’s the decency? you bet she was going to use your bathroom regardless if you had said yes or not.

you don’t want to think of vi as PinkSage. whilst the camgirl enacts cockiness as something sexy; playing it off well, this vi woman just comes off as arrogant. they’re different women, they must be. you open your phone to the post you left off at: one of PinkSage’s mirror pics, showing off her back tattoo. you linger on it, feeling like a housewife that’s had her husband leave for war. you miss her already.

. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁

you discreetly wait for vi to be finished with dinner so she can piss off to her room whilst you can eat without her amused gaze burning your retinas. as if your entire existence is funny to her. could you blame her? you’ve embarrassed yourself more times than you can say ‘i.’

it’s eleven. PinkSage would be streaming right now… but alas, she’s gone - not even specifying how long she’s away for. you feel a pang of sadness. you eat your food, watching a video essay in the empty living room. parents are sleeping by now, and vi’s upstairs. despite the faint sounds of your fork hitting the plate and the murmur of the youtube narrator, it’s really quiet. you wonder if vi is asleep by now too.

you pad back up the stairs after eating. vi’s door is open and you have to pass by her room to get to yours. a little peek on what she’s doing wouldn’t hurt would it? especially when she entered your room and touched your stuff without hesitation.

but as you fleetingly side-glance, your stomach churns in a way that makes you want to throw your dinner back up. you catch vi in the middle of putting her sports bra on, but it’s not even that: it’s what you see on her back, down to her triceps. the same fucking back tattoo. the same cogs, same plumes of steam, same machine parts… PinkSage. that’s Pink-goddamn-Sage, and you can’t even deny it anymore. evidence is all there: nobody else has a tattoo as specific as that one, nobody else styles their hair like she does, nobody else has that sensual ass voice: inviting and erotic. your favourite thing about her.

“holy mother of god.” you find yourself saying aloud, distractedly. vi yelps and whips around to glare at you.

“jesus, do you knock?” she huffs, grabbing her tank top and yanking it over her head.

“i… i know who you are.”

pt 2 now here!

a/n: very loosely inspired by this fic on ao3 so check it out! it’s been a while since i done a series omg!!! so excited for u guys to read this one ahhh >< i’m thinking of doing three or maybe four parts to this series.

#lesbian #vi arcane #arcane fanfic #arcane x reader #arcane smut #vi smut #vi x reader #vi x reader smut #smut #wlw fanfic #wlw ns/fw #arcane #vi x you #lesbian smut #wlw #vi x y/n #wlw smut #wlw fiction #vi x fem!reader

2K notes · View notes

bbokicidal · 2 months ago

Text

Loser In A Hot Body | SKZ [L.F]

Synopsis: Your boyfriend, Felix, is easily one of the most gorgeous men you've ever met on Earth. Well, the most gorgeous man to a lot of the people he's met. But, he's also... just a loser.

Genre: Mostly smut Pairing: Lee Felix x Afab!Reader Warnings: Virgin!Loser!Felix, Huge power dynamic going on, grinding/humping, oral (f & m receiving), and lots of cutesy loser gamerboy Felix content.

"Just one kiss?" Your head tips carefully to the side where you sit, cheek pressing against the pink fabric of the top you wore just to get him to look at you. It clearly wasn't working, given Felix hadn't batted an eye in your direction. Though he was sort of in his element; Tekken up on his PC screen, his fingers tapping rapidly at the LED keyboard he boasted about to every single one of his friends - with customized keycaps and pretty lights usually set to blue, he was set to go.

Felix's teeth sink into his lower lip as he focuses in on the game as much as he can. Even with his headset on, he has one of the muffs tugged over behind his ear instead so he could listen in case you called for him from elsewhere or maybe he got a phone call. He was a gamer but he was still considerate. "I'm... busy," He whispers out finally, voice just barely huffing through the two words in a gruff manner. "Give me ten minutes."

Your lips push into a teasing pout. "You said that fifteen minutes ago, Lixie." Your tone had turned into less of a sweet, innocent lilt and instead to begging. Your voice heightens but remains soft and cute towards your boyfriend who was just oh so busy and too occupied at the moment to lean over and give you one little kiss on your pretty pink lips; All glossed up and sparkly for him, too! "Please..?~"

Felix blinks a few times. They're rapid and it's as if he's trying to collect his thoughts just as his character is pummeled on screen. His fingers come to a halt and he stares with a slack jaw at the way the finisher places over his monitor. "..... Are you.. --" His voice, back to it's normal tone, is low and heavy with disbelief. He'd stopped clicking his keys for less than two seconds and he was already dead. "Aish," The word of distress escapes Felix's lips through grit teeth and in a heavy hiss, "I told you that I'm busy at the --"

With parted lips and his chair swiveling to face you, Felix stops. His hands rest so carefully against the arms of his seat while he takes in the sight of you dressed so cutely in front of him. The outfit looks like something you'd wear on a date with him, and here he was sitting in grey sweats and a black t-shirt that was nearly two sizes too big on him. Did he forget something today or had you just decided on a whim to dress so cute just for fun?

Felix's eyes dart over your shoulders, down to your waist, up to your face for just a moment, and then down. He stares at the way the top you wear dips so low in the chest and exposes a peek of the valley between your breasts. As soon as Felix's jaw shuts, he swallows. If there was on thing Felix was; It was extremely bad at hiding how he felt. Not that there was really a way of hiding the way he chuffed up in his sweats, anyhow.

And that was how you asking for a simple kiss turned into you blowing him under his gaming desk while he played Tekken with his old roommates. He isn't very reactive other than a few soft sounds here and there or a shudder of his hips when you take him into your throat; But you have to admit that the way he's so nonchalant about you sucking his cock while he games (and the fact that he allows it) is... kind of hot.

Felix was always kind enough to let you use anything of his to game if you asked for it. He would never hesitate before handing over his Switch or giving you a controller - even booting up his PC and setting up a game for you so you could have fun, too. He loved watching you game on his accounts even if you lowered his rank or failed miserably and trolled people in chats; But one thing he enjoyed even more was watching you while you gamed.

The expressions you made, the way you smiled or pouted or laughed at something that happened while you played. He adores getting to see you in his element - it's something he feels is special, especially when you aren't really one to game in your free time. Well, not until you met him. Sometimes, his view isn't the best because he's between your legs - but he still loves watching you!

"You have Ankha on your island?" Your thigh gently presses to the side of your boyfriend's head where he lay between your legs, tongue lathing over your clit in slow circles. Felix's hand gently comes up to press against your thigh, carefully and slowly pushing it away from his head to spread you wider for him. His tongue falls broad and he licks through your folds with a heavy breath fanning over your mound. "I knew you were a freak."

Your teasing giggles make Felix's cheeks flush red. Of course he was a freak; He was eating his girlfriend out on the couch while you sat there so pretty and played on his Switch - which turned him on way more than it should've. Don't get him wrong, he loves when you blow him or grind on his lap or suck hickies into his neck while he's the one gaming and trying to focus; But Felix loves when you game instead and let him do the work with his mouth. It's an instinct, now. He'll see you grab his switch or sit in his gaming chair and he's automatically getting on his knees, crawling closer to you so he can tug your panties aside under your skirt and suck on your clit like it's his favorite thing to do in the world. And it is, really; Aside from gaming, of course.

Even if you don't get off, Felix likes doing sexual things... casually, so he's more than happy to lazily eat you out while you play on his accounts. He won't ever admit it to you but he thinks about it when he jerks his cock any time he's alone and can't have you when he needs you. You gaming is the one thing he can imagine that is a surefire way for him to get off; Nothing else has ever worked so well.

Felix can't have sex with you.

Well... not.. intercourse, at least.

Because you say so.

No matter how many times you tell him how sexy he is or how hot he is to his face, he knows you won't let him slip it in when you two go to bed that night. It'll be all dry humping through his boxers, his cock straining against the fabric as he ruts his hips slowly against your ass, his arms wrapped tight around your middle to keep you flush against him. You'll moan and whimper out how nice it feels and he'll gasp into your ear about how badly he needs you, but he knows that he won't be getting any tonight.

It was a little confusing at first, but then he figured out that it's essentially power play. The first time he had thought you two would be going all the way, you giggled at his expression of desperation and called him a virgin while you pulled his pants down and let his cock hit his stomach. That night, he was so hard it hurt, his tip muddy and pink and leaking from the way you had been rubbing at him through his jeans and grinding on him for at least an hour. He'd blinked up at you in surprise, eyes wide and glossy as he fought with his thoughts to figure out just what to say. Had you just.. insulted him to his face during sex, or....?

"You've never fucked a girl before, right? You're such a loser you can't even get it in." You chuckle, hand brushing up his chest in admiration. HIs physique was phenomenal for someone who sat in a gaming chair at least four hours a day. Though, he did work out often, and though he wasn't jacked like a lot of other guys at the gym - he was definitely defined in more ways than one.

Felix's lashes flutter as his lips part. What does he say to that? "I've -- Yeah. Never..."

"Awe, poor baby. You want me to be your first?" You cooed, to which Felix immediately began to nod. He sat back when you coaxed him onto the bed, standing in front of him and what felt like towering over him as he stared up at you. "You want to fuck me, Lix?"

His eyes squeeze shut the next time he blinks. You were into this dynamic. Teasing him, calling him names, making fun of him for being a virgin. And he was, too. "Y -- Yes. Yes, I want to fuck you-!" He chokes out the words with a shy gasp, shoulders hunching up towards his cheeks where he sits. He can't even look you in the eyes anymore, gaze directed towards your abdomen instead.

"That's too bad."

His head snaps upwards. What? But you just -!

"See, Felix," You lean down a bit closer to the blonde and as your hand slides over his shoulder, he realizes just by the look on your face that you won't be letting him tap it for a while. "You're just... too much of a loser to fuck a girl like me. You're hot, and all, but.. you're just a gamer boy. And I definitely like that about you, don't get me wrong, it's just...." Your lips settle into a mock pout. "I don't know why I'd let such a perverted loser fuck me. You've gotta show me just how much you want it, and, you know, why you deserve it."

Felix's mouth waters. He's a little ashamed at the way he almost drools at your words. He has to prove his worth to you for you to let him fuck you - He has to show you why he's worth your time. HIs lips pop apart and he does drool, spit sliding down onto your thumb, and he stares as you lift your finger to your mouth and suck his spit away from your skin. His pupils blow wide at the sight of your lips molding around the tip of your thumb, the way your tongue licks over where he'd literally drooled on you.

And Felix never minded proving himself to you; He also understood that the power dynamic really only took place in the bedroom. While he truly was just a loser in a hot body, you two were equal as human beings and you didn't really think of yourself as better than him. It was just to tease, just to rile him up. Until you gave in from either desperation for him or you finally thought he was 'good enough' to fuck you - He'd just keep doing what he was good at. Which was.. gaming, eating you out, and being a good boy in the apartment like cleaning up and cooking for the two of you.

Though, Felix is a man. He's hot, a gamer, and a virgin; But he's still just a man. And he's impatient, and he gets riled up when you tease him so much and make him wait for it over and over and over. He hopes you'll let him show you just how good he can be for you soon, or - this loser might just show you how hot he can be and flip the dynamics around on you when you least expect it.

You might not be aware of it now, but Felix is sure in his mind that he could make you behave for him if he flipped the switch.

He just had to figure out when he wanted to do so.

Permanent Taglist :

@dwaekkicidal @possum-playground

@thatonedarkskinnedsiren @oc3anfloor @theyadorevalerie

@jeonginsleftcheek @pixie-felix

#skz x reader #skz imagine #stray kids x reader #skz smut #stray kids smut #felix x reader #Lee Felix smut #stray kids scenario #stray kids imagines #skz imagines #skz fic #stray kids fic #skz x you #skz x y/n #lee felix x reader

1K notes · View notes

yeonzzzn · 1 year ago

Text

♠️off limits: sim jaeyun

part one of the off limits trilogy

pairing: jake x afab!reader word count: 19.6k

synopsis: your older brother has always told you “no boys” and his friends “sister is off limits”, which always worked…until everyone comes back home from college and you see how grown up his best friend has become…

genre: friends to lovers, older brothers best friend!au, forbidden love, eventual smut.

warnings: swearing, masturbating, fingering, reader being called a “bad girl” once, alcohol, blood mentions, sex in a hot tub, unprotective sex, oral (m. receiving), dom!jake, hair pulling, cum eating, MINORS DNI! lemme know if i skipped anything ♡

��ˏˋseries spotify playlist´ˎ˗

a/n: jake is so older brother best friend coded I couldn’t help myself

✰ this is part one to this series, please see the masterlist under the title for parts two-three. ✰

The last thing you expected was your older asking if you were planning to head home during the last bit of your winter break.

You raised your brow at the texts from your brother, thumbs hovering over the keyboard debating how to let him down easily in the nicest way possible that you rather lounge around in your dorm room in your PJs for the last two weeks.

You sighed and fell back on your bed, “Guess I should start packing then.”

You knew Jay was right, it’s been roughly a year since the two of you were back at home at the same time. And even when both were at home, one was always going out and never really stayed home.

Maybe spending the next two weeks at home wasn't such a bad idea. Spend some quality time with your family.

Or so you thought until you walked into your parents' house with your duffle bag and backpack in your hands staring into the living room and seeing not just your brother, but his three best friends.

The same three best friends he grew up with who all followed him to the same college after high school graduation. Ones you haven’t seen in like four years.

You’re only a year younger than your brother and two of the friends while two years younger than the oldest one in their little circle.

You basically grew up with them as well, since you were just a grade below them.

They haven’t even noticed you arrived yet. Your parents weren’t even home from their jobs yet.

The four boys sat on the couch, their hands going a hundred miles per hour on the Nintendo Switch controllers going head to head in smash bros.

They all started screaming as one took the rest out.

You dropped your bags to the floor, clearing your throat to show your presence.

Jay was the first to turn around, his smile growing all the more wider seeing you. Jay dropped the controller onto the coffee table, stepped on the couch, and jumped over the back of it, “Hey stink!”

You cringe at the nickname he continues to call you even as an adult. He wraps his arms tightly around you, squeezing you.

You hug your brother back, tapping his back, “Jay, you can let go now.”

As Jay steps to the side, his three friends fully come into your view, all their eyes on you.

You tried hard to not drop your jaw at the three of them.

“Hey, Y/N!” all three of them said in sync.

Heeseung fully turned his body around, leaning on the back of the couch, “You’ve sure grown up a lot since the last time I saw you.”

Heeseung stood up, stepping over the couch the same way your brother did, rushing up to you and squeezing you just as tightly.

Sunghoon was next at your side, pulling you into a small hug, “It’s been what? Like four years?”

You nodded, “It has been a while, hasn’t it guys?”

“Jake, what are you doing?” Jay called him, “Come say hi too, don’t be rude.”

Jake stood from the couch, his eyes locking with yours, and didn’t leave them until he was in front of you, arms stretched out, “Was just saving the best hug for last.”

You rolled your eyes, wrapping your arms around his waist, “Haven’t changed at all, have ya Jake?”

He chuckled, his heart beating loudly in your ears as you rested your head on his chest.

Jake pulled away from you, taking a step back, “I’ve changed!”

Jay scoffed, “Right. We’ll say that.”

“Most that has changed is your grades are a bit better than high school.” Sunghoon teased, placing a hand on his best friend.

“Bro,” Jake playfully shoved him, “I’ve grown up a lot!”

Oh yes, that he did.

All of them have. It’s only been four years, but each of them has grown up. They went from those nerdy boys you would scrunch your nose at saying they have cooties while holding your index fingers into an x, to the most good-looking men you’ve ever seen.

Four years feels like it’s been a long time, mostly with how they are in front of you right now.

You’re brought out of your thoughts, as Jay sets a hand on your shoulder, “Let’s get back to playing Smash Bros and let Y/N rest, she drove longer than we did.”

It was true, you drove three hours to get back home while they only had an hour. You were overdue for a nap.

Jake waited for you to glance over at Jay before eyeing you up and down. You’ve sure grown up a lot too in the last four years. He was expecting the same girl from all those years ago, oh but he was wrong.

Jake eyeing you down didn’t go unnoticed by his friends, mostly Jay who was shooting darts into Jake’s soul.

“Oh also!” You said as you picked up your bags, “How long are you three staying here today?”

Sunghoon wrapped his arms around Heeseung and Jake’s necks and pulled them in, “We are here the whole two weeks.”

You raised a brow, confused. Of course, they are going to be in town the whole time, “I meant here at the house,” you said pointing your index finger to the floor, “Aren’t you staying with your families while you’re in town?”

Heeseung chuckled, “Nah, we are staying here, that’s what Hoon meant by being here.”

You glanced at your brother, a smirk on his face, “Nice to know I was told.” You glared at him.

Jay shrugged, “It was last minute.”

“We will go see our families, don’t worry,” Sunghoon smiled, “I have to see my little sister, or else she’ll kill me for not coming back home.”

You glanced between the four of them before deciding it wasn’t worth thinking about at the moment, you needed a nap, “Whatever, I am taking my nap.”

The three boys turned around heading back to the couch, Jake took one last look at you as you headed for the stairs, Jay catching him once again looking, Jake quickly turned back around and placed himself back on the couch.

Jay quickly caught your arm before you were too far up the stairs. You turned and looked at him, giving him your nastiest side eye, “What corn lover?”

“The rule still stands.”

You raised a brow, “What rule?”

Jay tilted his head at you, “Really?”

You gave him a confused look, trying to read his mind. The gears in your brain turned until it finally clicked.

“You mean the rule from when we were kids?”

He nodded, “No boys.”

You rolled your eyes, “As if, they still have just as many cooties as they did four years ago.”

Jay nodded, “Good. Keep it that way. Get rest, I’ll come to wake you when mom and dad get home. We are barbecuing tonight. I’m grilling.”

Your mouth was already watering thinking about your big brother's cooking. The one major con of going to a college further away was missing his cooking.

You continued your journey up the stairs and into your childhood room, seeing that your parents left everything the same as it was when you left it. Dropping into your bed, face first into the pillow, sleep finds you quickly.

Jay dropped himself back on the couch, picking up the switch controller, “Alright douche bags, let’s get this party back in motion.”

Everyone grabbed their controllers except Jake, who had his nose in his phone and searched for your Instagram account from Jay’s account, curiously stalking through your account.

It didn’t go unnoticed by Jay, who glanced over at Jake’s phone, catching him staring at the recent selfie you posted a week ago.

“Sim Jaeyun.” Jake jumped at his government name being called so sternly by his hyung.

“Jesus Christ, what?” Jake breathed out, his hand flying to his chest, his heart rate increasing, “You scared the shit out of me.”

Jay glanced back down at his phone, bringing realization to Jake causing him to quickly lock his phone.

Heeseung and Sunghoon also had their eyes on Jake. He looked between the three of them, raising a brow, and glared at them, “What?”

Heeseung slowly faced back to the TV, “I ain’t saying anything.”

“I am,” Sunghoon chimed in, “We all saw how you eyed her.”

Jake quickly shook his head, realizing the situation he got put in, “It’s not like that! She just grew up a lot more than I was expecting.”

That wasn’t helping Jake’s case. Jay was just getting more pissed.

“Dude,” Jay narrowed his eyes, “That’s my little sister.”

“Who is also like a little sister to us,” Heeseung added in.

“Who passed you the baton?” Jake groaned, finger pointing at Heeseung and eyes looking between all his best friends, “Why are you all on my ass?”

“Off limits.” Jay said, bringing in the old rule from childhood, “Nothing has changed.”

Jake rolled his eyes, slouching into the couch, “Obviously! Trust me, I am not interested, like a little sister, remember?”

“Good. Goes for all three of you, she’s off limits.”

The conversation ended there. The last thing Jay needed was having to pull any of his friends off you. He was way too protective of you and knew his friends way too well, mostly after the sex demons they became after graduating. It was already bad enough in high school, but with the freedom college gave the four of them along with the parties and of course, females…

Jay had to protect you at all costs. And he would always stand by it.

—

Jake’s hands trembled as he stood in front of your bedroom door. He’s stood by your door many times as a child growing up, always kicking your door open and running away with Jay, Heeseung, and Sunghoon, before you could shout at them for annoying you.

But obviously, you all weren’t children anymore. So why was Jake so scared to simply knock on your door?

Jay decided to start grilling before your parents got home so that it would be ready or almost ready by the time they walked in.

Your parents arrived just at the right time as the steak was almost done grilling.

The three boys sat at the picnic table outside by the portal heater and set up the plates while Jay stood by the grill, grilling away.

Your parents hugged each of the boys, welcoming them into their home like old times.

“Oh, where is Y/N? Jongseong?” your mother asked sweetly, placing a kiss on his cheek, “I saw her car outside.”

“She’s napping,” Jay said, turning over the steaks, “Everything is ready, so someone should go wake her.”

Heeseung and Sunghoon were already way too busy talking to your dad to notice what Jay said, your mother ultimately decided she’ll go wake you.

“Mom! No no no!” Jay quickly spat, “Go sit down, you just got off work, I’ll make one of the boys do it.”

Your mother sweetly smiled, “Are you sure? I can do it.”

Jake quickly stood from the table, placing a hand on her shoulder, “I’ll go get her, Mrs. Park, please sit.”

She quickly pulled Jake into another hug, “Such a sweet boy like always!”

And that’s how he found himself at your door. The sounds of the laughter of his friends and basically his second family echo from the background as he continues to hover his trembling fist at your door.

“Come on, Sim…” he whispered, trying to hype himself up, “She’s the same girl you grew up with.”

Jake’s knuckles made contact with the wooden door, leaning himself closer to listen for any movements.

Nothing.

He knocked again but a bit louder, “Y/N?” silence. Another knock, “Hey, Y/N?”

There was shuffling on the other side, the door opening too quickly. You and Jake were now face to face, barely inches apart.

Oh lord was Jake’s heart racing.

You were in your favorite pair of sweatpants and an old tee shirt back from high school with the school's logo on it. Your hair was slightly messy from sleeping and had on the same pair of glasses you wore growing up.

Jake was weak. He always loved your glasses growing up. Thinking they shaped your face nicely and made you look really cute. Of course, he’d never tell you this, he just always made fun of you like the other boys did.

Jake quickly stepped back, giving you space.

You yawned and did a small stretch, “What’s up?”

“Umm,” Jake quickly looked away from you, too scared you’d see how his heart was practically bursting through his chest, “Your parents are home, and dinner is ready.”

Whatever tiredness you once felt was out the window at the mention of Jay’s dinner.

“Okay! Let me change and I’ll be downstairs.” You closed the door quickly, not wanting to miss a second away from the delicious dinner.

Jake made his way back down the stairs and outside, shoving his hands into his jacket pocket as he sat back down.

Jay raised a brow, “My sister?”

Jake shrugged, “She’s coming. Said she was going to change.”

As if on cue, you slid open the glass door, quickly embracing your mother.

You wrap your arms around her from behind, surprising her.

“Hello, mom!”

She quickly turned around to hug you properly, “Oh my sweet girl! I’ve missed you!”

You smile, the familiar smell of her rose perfume fills your nose, “I’ve missed you too momma.”

“Jongseong, come over here too!” your mother waved your brother over, pulling the both of you into a tight hug, “It’s been so long since I have had both my children home. I’m so happy you’re here:”

Jake and the others smiled at you three.

Once your mother released you from her arms, Jay sat down across from Jake, leaving you a spot between him and your mother.

Before sitting down you hugged your father and gave a wave to Heeseung and Sunghoon.

“Good to see you back to the land of the living,” Heeseung teased, “We thought you’d died.”

You roll your eyes, “Haha, very funny.”

Jake took a moment to take in your new outfit. Hair was nicely brushed, tight skinny jeans with rips at the knees, and a baby blue long-sleeve shirt that hugged your torso snug, perfectly shaping your breasts. His eyes not leaving you until you sit down, and then his eyes go to his plate of food.

Jay glances at his best friend, eyes shifting to you, then back at him.

“We can finally eat now that Y/N decided to grace us with her presence,” Jake teased, finally digging into his food. God he was blessed to have Jay as one of his best friends.

You reached under the table and kicked Jake’s shin, him only laughing more than before.

“Just like old times! You kids never change!” your father smiled, lifting his beer for a cheer.

—

Jake tossed and turned, eventually ending up on his back staring up at the ceiling.

The thoughts of the outfit you wore earlier tainted his mind. The way your clothes perfectly shaped your body.

Jake quietly covered his face with his hands, rubbing his eyes in hopes it would take the thoughts out of his head. “She’s your best friend's younger sister, what are you doing?”

He sat up in bed, throwing the blankets off him, and carefully crawled out from the bottom bunk of the bed, trying to not make too much movement to disturb the sleeping Sunghoon above him.

Heeseung was fast asleep on the twin-sized bed across from him, small snores escaping his lips.

Jake took one last look around the room before carefully tip-toeing out.

Jake remembers when Jay announced to them that his parents were buying a bunk bed to add into the spare room so that each of them had a proper place to sleep besides sharing the twin-sized bed or having an air mattress.

Mostly after the four of them got into middle school, no one wanted to share a bed anymore.

It was a blessing, even more of a blessing that the Park’s kept the spare room just the same after all these years.

Jake opened and closed the door with such grace praying to be quiet enough to not wake anyone. Carefully walking down the hallway, stopping at the foot of the stairs, swearing he heard something, looking up them.

The moonlight gave enough light to show how empty the upstairs was, Jake shrugged off the noise he heard and went to the kitchen.

You quietly opened your door, making sure to not disturb any sleeping body, specifically your parents since they needed to be up early for another full day of work.

The nap you took earlier in the day completely messed up your night's rest. You tossed and turned in your bed hoping for sleep to find you but never did. Hoping for a few bites of the leftover barbecue and some water will help you chase the sheep.

You tip-toed to the stairs, carefully and slowly making your way down them, eyeing down the hallway as you made your way to the kitchen, making sure no one else was awake.

You turned the corner of the kitchen, fingers flipping the light switch on. Once the lights came on, your heart nearly dropped to your stomach.

You swore you jumped ten feet in the air, “Oh sweet god, what the fuck Jake?!?” you whispered loudly.

What the fuck indeed.

Jake was pressed against the counter, the water bottle he once held in his hand was now on the floor and the liquid completely covered him.

He took a few deep breaths, hand clenching his now wet shirt, feeling his heartbeat.

“You scared the shit out of me, Y/N.”

You raised a brow at him, “I scared you? I nearly had a heart attack!”

Jake relaxed against the counter, his hands now gripping the counter behind him, “That makes two of us.”

You ran your hands down your face, taking a deep breath in, before dropping your arms back at your side, “Why are you even up?”

Jake’s face was glued to you, his eyes turning dark.

You just looked at him, “What?” It wasn’t until you crossed your arms that you realized what he was staring at.

You remembered what you were wearing. Sweatpants that hung loosely at your hips and a black sports bra.

Jake didn’t notice it at first, mostly not after the surprise of you scaring him half to death, but after he finally looked at you is when he noticed.

The way your breasts were exposed and practically spilling out of the top of your sports bra, how loosely your sweatpants hang. Oh, the thoughts running through his head.

The way all he would have to do is barely slip his fingers at the fabric of your pants to remove them from your hips. The access his lips would have to your tits as he slid his against your heat.

Jake didn’t even realize how hard he was staring at you, looking like a meal he could easily eat up.

Normally you’d run out of the kitchen and back up the stairs full of embarrassment, but something about the way Jake was looking at you made your knees weak.

Your body moved on its own, walking closer to him. His hands gripped the counter, knuckles turning white and his heart rate accelerating. It wasn’t until you were a couple of inches away from him that he realized what was happening.

You could easily see the tint in his shorts growing. All it took for him to see you like this to get so hard?

Jake watched as your eyes dropped to his crotch, and slowly made eye contact with him.

Oh how hard it was for him to keep his hands to himself.

“Jake,” you whispered. You, yourself, want to put your hands on him.

From the moment you saw him, Sunghoon, and Heeseung in the living room earlier this afternoon, you’ve had to admit you were attracted to them, especially Jake. He was no longer the icky boy you grew up with. He’s a man, looking at you like a woman, not the little girl you once were.

You whisper his name again, moving your hand to touch his bicep, but stopping halfway.

“Y/N, touch me and I can’t promise to behave myself.” His Aussie came out thicker in that moment, filled with lust and want.

You wanted to test his boundaries and see if he would actually misbehave.

Your cold fingers brushed his bicep, and that’s all it took for his hands to fly to your hips, switching positions and pinning you against the counter, his hard length now pressed to your aching core, hands gripping your hips.

Jake felt as if he was on autopilot, moving against you as if it were second nature to him.

Jake’s mind has been going wild since the moment you walked through the front door.

He wasn’t expecting the woman he had pressed to his body.

Jake was still expecting the little girl he used to tease. The little girl he would gang up on with his friends. The little girl he would scrunch his nose at when he’d see you in the halls at school as you’d pass by him. The little girl Jay would rant about if another boy looked at you in a romantic way. The little nerdy girl who got straight A’s and never skipped a day of school in your life even if you were sick.

Jake never expected to see you so grown. To see how your body changed and filled in. The way you style your hair and the taste of fashion you have now. How your tits naturally fall and how your ass fits so perfectly in any pants you’ve worn today.

Oh, Jake was a mess. And oh how badly he wanted to make a mess out of you.

You kept your eyes locked with Jake’s, honestly loving how seen you felt by him right now.

“Thought you were going to behave?” you whispered, your hands now gripping the counter behind you.

“I told you the consequences of your actions if you’d touch me, and here we are.”

You let a small laugh leave your lips, rolling your hips against him.

Jake groaned, resting his forehead against yours, grinding himself back onto you, “What are you trying to do here, Y/N?”

You bit your lips, trying to hold back the sounds threatening to escape your mouth from the pleasure of his dick just rubbing against you.

“Are you trying to get me in trouble with your brother? Huh?” Jake whispered, dropping his head to the side of yours, lips brushing against your ear, rolling his hips a bit harder than the last, “He’s already on my ass from the way I’ve been eye fucking you today.”

Your knees buckled, Jake not letting your weight drop with the grip he has on your hips.

“You’re being such a bad girl right now, Y/N, disobeying your brother's wishes so easily just to get a feel of my dick.”

Your brain was going fuzzy at his words, trying to focus on the sound of his breathing to keep you in reality.

Jake’s hands drop down to your ass, squeezing the fat as he thrust his hips against you. Your breath hitched at his touch, knees buckling again.

You wanted to feel his hands everywhere, to feel his lips on yours and against your skin.

You turn your head towards him, wanting to find his lips, only to be met with his hands leaving your ass, body no longer pressed against yours and him taking a couple of steps away from you.

Jake’s chest raised and fell with each deep breath he took, eyes glued to the floor as he ran his fingers through his dark hair.

“We can’t be doing this,” he finally said between deep breaths.

No matter how badly Jake wanted to lead you up those stairs and push you face down into your pillows, he couldn’t betray his best friend like that. Couldn’t betray that trust.

You nodded in agreement, taking your own deep breaths to steady out your heart rate, “You’re right, we can’t be.”

You relaxed your body, pushing yourself off the counter, eyes darting to the fridge.

You grabbed a water bottle, walking past Jake as you exited the kitchen, stopping right past him.

“Jake,” you whispered, looking back at him. Jake stared back at you with lustful eyes, praying you’d jump his bones right here, right now, “Make sure you pick up that bottle and clean any water that got anywhere, mom will kill you if you don’t clean your mess.”

And with that, you left him alone in the kitchen.

Jake didn’t realize he was holding his breath until he heard your footsteps going up the stairs. He quickly cleaned up the spill and threw away the bottle.

Jake made his way back to the hallway, stopping at the door of the spare room, and seeing the bulge in his shorts.

“Fuck,” he whispered, eyes going straight to the bathroom door.

He locked himself in, pulling his shirt over his head and to the floor, quickly dropping his shorts and boxers down to his ankles.

His cock pulsating and red, precum leaking from the tip.

Jake took himself into his hand, pumping himself slowly. Head leaning back against the wall, mouth slightly open.

Jake stared at himself in the mirror, watching as stroked himself, hand picking up speed.

His hand wasn’t enough, and as guilty as he already felt, he imagined his hand was yours. Imagine how your hand would be wrapped around his thick cock, thumb spreading his precum around the tip. He imagined how it’d feel to how your lips on his neck, kissing down his chest and torso until your lips wrapped around his cock, tongue licking up and down his shaft.

Jake had to bite down on his lips to keep his moans quiet, whining at the sensation of the twitch his dick made, so close to release.

He whispered, “I’m cumming Y/N…I’m cum-“

Before he could finish his words, his cum was dripping down his hand.

Jake slowed his hand movement, chasing his high.

He looked down at his mess, taking deep breaths and relaxing against the wall.

“Fuck…oh fuck…”

Jake knew thinking of you while he got himself off would only make this sexual frustration worse. How was he going to survive the next two weeks? He barely survived the first day.

—

If you weren’t awkward around Jake before, you sure are now.

You barely slept at all last night because of the hard-boiled embarrassment you felt.

You came onto your older brother's best friend?! What were you even thinking? You can already see how pissed off Jay would be if he found out what happened last night.

You knew what happened was just a one-time thing. Some weird thing that happened because of your choices.

But the way Jake looked at you…how his eyes spoke for him…it clouded your mind.

When you walked into the kitchen that morning, Jake, Sunghoon, and Heeseung sat at the kitchen table yelling and pushing each other while your brother stood at the stove flipping pancakes.

Jay was the first to notice you, “Aye, good morning stinks.”

Three other pairs of eyes fell onto you, feeling Jake’s gaze specifically.

You walked to your brother, taking a glance at the pancakes, “When will they be ready?” Your mouth was practically watering just by looking at them. Maybe it was a good idea to come back home, all for Jay’s cooking.

“Soon, go sit down with everyone else, impatient.”

You stuck your tongue out at him, crossing your arms, “How can I not be impatient when I don’t get to have your cooking anymore?”

Jay rolled his eyes, “Maybe if you came home more often-“

“Okay, whatever corn lover.” You scoff, “You win.”

Jay chuckled at his victory, telling you once again to sit down.

You grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, eyes landing back at the spot Jake had you pressed against just the night before.

Jake took notice of your stare on the spot. Covering his mouth with his fingers, eyes staring down at your legs and how your ass is barely covered by your shorts.

It’s like you were trying to tempt him.

Sunghoon also noticed your stare at the counter, raising a brow in concern, “You good over there Y/N?”

The thoughts of last night faded from your mind as you turned around to face him, smiling with a “Mmhmm! Just lost in thought!”

Oh, Jake couldn’t help but tease you, “What’s up with that spot to get so lost in thought about?”

He did not.

You narrow your eyes at him, the shit-eating grin that spread across his face pissed you off.

While the others giggled and went back to their normal business, you kept your eyes on Jake. Fully watching as his eyes traveled down your body.

If he wants to play games, you’ll play back.

You walked back over to Jay, leaning yourself onto the counter, knowing full well your shorts will ride up, showing off your ass cheeks.

Jake clenched his fist in his lap, biting down on his fingers at his mouth, feeling his dick start to harden.

The way your shorts lifted to show the small amount of fat from your ass, basically showing off to Jake that you were either wearing a thong or…nothing at all underneath.

You slightly shifted your weight between your legs, the small jiggle of your ass made him clench his fist tighter, having to completely cover his arm over his bulge.

Jake knew he couldn’t get up and walk out of the kitchen, not with his raging boner on full display. Everyone would clown him.

This was the consequence of pushing his luck. Now he’s got to suffer with it.

You turned your head back to look at him, seeing the way he twitched in his seat and how his jaw was clenched tightly. The look he was giving you, the same hungry look from last night, but worse.

It was enough to dampen your shorts.

Jake knew he had to turn the situation around, to drop it entirely, “Hey Jay!”

You quickly twisted yourself around, looping your fingers at the back of your shorts to pull them down, seeing the smug look that now played on Jake’s face.

It was a powerful move to get your brother's attention, knowing Jay would turn around along with Sunghoon and Heeseung's attention being brought in this direction.

Checkmate.

—

You nearly jumped for joy when you found out all the boys would be leaving the house for the day to see their families, Jay going along with them.

You decided since now the house was empty and you’d be alone means the massive TV in the living room finally being free.

You pulled Netflix on the TV and skipped your way into the kitchen, pushing a bag of popcorn into the microwave, watching the timer go down as you grabbed a bowl for the popcorn, fingers barely holding the bag to drop them into the bowl.

You dropped onto the couch, popping the corn into your mouth, free hand searching for something to watch.

There was a show your best friend from college told you about not too long ago, but you couldn’t for the life of you remember the name of it.

You looked on the coffee table, searched the couch, and couldn’t find your phone anywhere.

“Where could it be…”

You set the popcorn bowl on the coffee table, rushing upstairs into your room, and finding the device sitting on your bed. You snatched it up quickly, shooting your friend a quick text as you made your way back down the stairs, the sound of the spare bathroom door opening nearly sent your soul into orbit.

You found yourself standing across the hall from Jake, him shooting the same confused look back at you.

“What?” he raised a brow, “Why are you looking at me like that?”

You pointed a finger at him, “Why aren’t you with the boys?”

Jake got more confused, “Why would I be?”

“Don’t you need to see your family? Ya know while you’re back home?” you retort.

Jake chuckled, “Honey, how can I visit my family if they’re on vacation in Australia?”

You…didn’t think of that. You just assumed his family would be here in town too.

You fidgeted with your shorts, suddenly embarrassed for thinking you’d be home alone.

Jake looked down at your legs, the thoughts from earlier in the morning coming back to his head.

You caught him looking, a smirk playing on your face, “You sure have a staring problem, Sim Jaeyun.”

His eyes whipped up to yours, the corners of his lips curving, “You really want to play this game right now, Park Y/N? When there’s no one else here?”

You came back to the realization that the two of you were alone.

Jake walked over to you, arms stretched out at his sides, corning you between himself and the railing of the staircase.

Jake knew this was wrong, but the stunt you pulled this morning had him taking a thirty-minute shower after breakfast just to beat himself off to release that tension.

“I’m asking you this again, what are you trying to pull, Y/N?”

You were at a loss for words because you weren’t sure what you were trying to pull. You want to respect your brother's “off limits” wishes towards his friends, but god damn at the same time, you were so attracted to Jake.

He has always been a good-looking kid, you always found him so adorable, but once middle and high school came around and he started to finally fill into his body properly, the more attractive he became and the girls around school knew it too. The last time you saw him was his high school graduation, and boy did those years make him one of the sexiest men you’ve ever seen.

“Turning me on in front of my friends and your brother? So dirty.”

You clenched your thighs together, trying to hide the arousal you were feeling, except nothing could get past Jake.

“You want me,” he whispered with a smirk, leaning his body closer to yours, “You want me so bad.”

Jake had to admit seeing you like this was such a turn-on. The way he’s got you clenching your thighs and hasn't even laid a hand on you.

God he wanted to touch you again, have your body pressed close against his, feeling your tits squish to his chest and hands grasping your ass.

Him being alone in this house with you was dangerous.

Day two and still basically a full two weeks left to go.

But he can’t fold, no matter what.

You saw how quickly Jake’s face changed, how the lust left his eyes and was replaced with the soft puppy dog eyes he normally has.

And you knew why.

Jay.

“Maybe we need to stay clear from each other,” you said, slipping under his arm and up a few steps on the stairs, “Like you said last night, we can’t be doing this.”

Jake knew it was the right thing to do. Besides, once these two weeks are over and he goes back to college, things will go back to normal, right? No thoughts of his best friend's little sister fucking him into oblivion.

He nodded, pushing himself off the stairs, “But unfortunately we can’t completely ignore each other, that’ll be more suspicious than anything.”

“Right,” you knew the moment your brother caught onto the two of you ignoring each other he’d known something was up. Thankfully for you, nothing has really happened between you and Jake, just some dry humping, dirty talk on Jake’s end, and him grabbing your ass in the kitchen on top of you teasing him this morning. No big deal! “We just need to act like how we used to do, like when we were kids.”

Jake softly smiled at you, “That’ll be an easy thing to do, right, stinks?”

You rolled your eyes and stomped up the stairs, “I’m so sick of that name.”

Jake couldn’t hold back his laugh, seeing the popcorn bowl you left on the table, “I’m stealing your popcorn!” he yelled, shoving some of the buttery goodness into his mouth. But the only response he got was the sound of your door slamming.

—

What Jake thought would be easy ended up being the hardest thing.

He couldn’t look at you without the thought of laying face first into your bed running across his mind.

Talking to you was a small challenge in itself. Mostly because Jay, Sunghoon, and Heeseung were always right there. Jake felt like their eyes were secretly judging him, watching his every move when probably in reality there was nothing but elevator music going on in their heads the entire time. But he still couldn’t help but feel like an ant under a microscope and had to watch how he looked at you or spoke to you.

The four of them grew up teasing you, calling you silly names, spitting their watermelon speeds at you during the hot summers while you all played outside, and even when they would throw snow at you when you five would play outside in the cold. You were really like a little sister to them, basically family. So why was staying clear from you so hard? It was easy as kids. What was so different now besides how grown up you were now?

It was now Monday, four days into the small vacation at your parents and still all this week and a full week after that to be here. The last couple of days have been…somewhat of a struggle for you and Jake.

You acted normal when everyone was around, but still couldn’t help but steal glances at Jake, sometimes already catching him looking at you.

After that day you were both alone, you stayed in your room at night, already having some snacks and water up on your nightstand so you wouldn’t have to carefully sneak yourself back downstairs and run into Jake again.

There’s only been a few times where walking past him was a challenge, mostly in the living room trying to find a seat to sit down or in the kitchen when everyone is putting food on their plates at dinner time.

Small touches of your hands grazing from reaching for cups or when you walk past each other in the crowded kitchen and living room. Nothing too big that anyone would really notice…or so you hoped.

Jay nudged your shoulder with his, “What’s up Stink?”

You looked up at your brother, “Huh?”

Jay raised a brow at you, “Y/N, you’ve been twirling your spoon around your cereal for like five minutes now.”

You thinned your lips into a line, looking back down at your cereal that is more than likely soggy now, “I was, wasn’t I?”

You dropped the spoon in the bowl, excusing yourself from the breakfast table and walking the bowl to the sink.

Jay crossed his arms and slid back into his chair, “You not going to tell me what is going on?”

Your heart dropped, does he know? Does he know you and Jake have been acting not completely normal?

“I’m just really tired today is all,” you decided to play it off, hoping your worst fear wasn’t happening. Dumping out your wasted cereal and washing the bowl and spoon, “I also didn’t sleep much last night, could hear your snoring from next door.”

Jay, who now appeared at your side, chuckled, taking the bowl from your hands and a towel from the cabinet, “Was I really snoring that loud last night? I was exhausted. Heeseung spam called me saying they all could hear it from the guest room downstairs.”

Score! He doesn’t know.

You watched as he placed the now clean bowl back into its home in the cabinet and placed the towel over the rack to dry, “Damn, even Heeseung heard it? How is your throat not dry as hell?”

Jay flicked his finger against your forehead, laughing as you winced and one hand went to your head while the other balled into a fist and reached across to punch your brother in the chest.

His bright smile was enough to completely change your mood, taking whatever negative energy that was balling up to release and escape back to wherever it came from. Jay always had this effect on you, it was one of his best sibling traits.

But that didn’t stop you from still trying to square up with him.

And you failed…horribly.

Heeseung and Sunghoon walked into the kitchen at the perfect time for Jay to put you into a headlock between his biceps, “Say you're sorry,” he said in a teasing tone, “And I’ll let you go.”

Even with the laughing fit you were in, you still didn’t give up. Hands gripping his arms in attempts to get yourself free, “Never!” You chanted, “You snore like an old man!”

Heeseung and Sunghoon shared glances before walking around the two of you wrestling to grab their own bowls of cereal and sitting at the table.

Jake was the last to pile into the kitchen, stopping abruptly at the fight in the kitchen.

“Just walk around them,” Sunghoon mentioned, “We did.”

Jake carefully walked around the two of you who now sat on the floor.

You had your arms and legs wrapped around your brother, his back to your chest. But he had your back pressed against the island, his shoes digging into the floor to help him use all his weight towards his chest to keep you against the island.

Jake carefully made his way to the table, sitting down beside his other two friends, “Have they been fighting long?” Jake asked, too scared to even prepare himself his own bowl of sugar.

Heeseung shrugged, “We found them like this when we got here.”

Sunghoon groaned, “Should we break it up now? Probably been going on for long enough.”

“Hey!” Heeseung shouted. You and Jay stop wiggling around, eyes now set on the table at the three friends staring back at you, “Some of us would like to eat our breakfast in peace.”

“That sucks,” you joked, tightening your grip on your brother. Jay pushing his weight back onto you.

While Heeseung and Sunghoon seemed to completely discard the two siblings, Jake couldn’t help but smile fondly at you two.

He dropped his jaw into his palm, his smile only growing wider. This moment felt like old times when you were all children.

But that happy feeling soon faded and was replaced with fear when your mother walked into the kitchen. Jake never sat up straight so fast. Even Heeseung and Sunghoon stopped slouching.

“Park Jongseong! Park Y/N! What are you doing?!”

You and Jay got up from the floor, standing side by side in front of your mother.

“Aren’t you supposed to be at work?” Jay quickly asked with his, sorry for wrestling my baby sister on your clean kitchen floor mom, it won’t happen again, awkward smile.

Your mother placed her hands on her hips, “Am I not allowed to have a day off from work?”

Heeseung scooted his chair closer to the table, leaning against it in a way to get as close as possible to the conversation, him eating his cereal as if it were popcorn, and you guys were the movie.

Sunghoon followed Heeseung, him pulling at Jake’s hoodie to pull him close too.

“I think what Jay means mom, is that we weren’t expecting you to have the day off.” You elbowed your brother's ribs, a small oof leaving his lips from the pain.

Your mother relaxed, looking between the two of you, “Your father has a company party tonight up at that new fancy hotel a couple of towns over, we are leaving now to get there at a decent time. We are packing as we speak.”

“Wait, you're not coming home tonight?” Jay asked with a hint of shenanigans in his tone.

Oh boy…

She shook her head, “The party is ending too late, so we are staying at the hotel and coming home tomorrow morning.”

Jay didn’t even hide the fact that he had some kind of bullshit cooking up in his head as he turned and faced his friends, a smirk forming.

You leaned back, glancing at his friends, trying to decipher whatever secret language they were using to communicate with their eyes.

Before your mother could protest whatever shenanigans your brother was planning, your father stumbled into the kitchen.

“Boys, I need your help. The mail just came.” your father said, pointing his index finger at each of the three boys one by one, “It’s a big one.”

“Are we building something, Mr. Park?” Heeseung asked, already standing up from the table.

Your father nodded with a big smile, “We bought a hot tub for the back porch.”

—

You sat at the picnic table, cold hands shoving into your hoodie pocket, watching as the three boys hovered around Sunghoon who held the directions to the hot tub.

“When your dad said he got a hot tub that he needed help setting up, I thought he meant he was going to be a part of helping…” Jake sighed, shoving his hands into his jean pockets.

Jay also sighed, “Yeah, trust me. He put his whole faith into us with this one. Not to mention one person is just watching while we struggle.”

The three boys looked at you. You sat up straighter, smiling at them, and waved, “Dad never told me to help.”

Each of them glared at you before going back to the instruction booklet.

You were surprised your parents even bought the hot tub. Mostly since it would only be the two of them using it up until the spring came when it got too hot for it. Plus you and the boys would only be able to use it while you were visiting. But it’s their money, not yours. They can do what they please.

“Wait,” Heeseung said, picking up one of the hard plastic pieces, “I figured it out.”

The boys, sooner than later, had the hot tub built. It was a beautiful oak brown wood color with six seats and came with massaging capabilities with cool lights at the bottom for when it was dark out. It was small, and everyone’s legs would get all tangled up, but beautiful nevertheless.

The next step was setting up the pumps. Which racked the boy's brains too hard, causing them to sit at the picnic table with you.

“My brain hurts,” Heeseung said rubbing his temples, “I need a break.”

Sunghoon’s eyes lit up quickly, he sat up on the bench, hands slapping onto the table, “Tell us your plan, Jay!”

Jake’s attention also drew in, curious as well, “Yeah what’s the plan?”

Heeseung looked up at his friends, also waiting.

You looked at your brother, “Are you talking about whatever hidden language you three stooges had while in the kitchen earlier?”

“How dare you compare us to the three stooges!” Sunghoon snapped, reaching over to flick your forehead, but you were too quick, swatting his hand away.

“Can’t tell me I am wrong?” you retort, “Anyways, spill the beans.”

Jay looked between his two friends, “Might as well tell her,” Jake shrugged, “She’s already onto us.”

You shook your brother’s shoulder, “SPILL!”

“Party,” he sighed, shrugging you off, “We are going out tonight.”

You raised a brow, switching glances between the three idiots, “And you were trying to keep that a secret…why?”

“We couldn’t go to parties when we lived here?” Jay sassed.

“That didn’t stop you from sneaking out your window and jumping into Heeseung’s car?” you threw back, “You’re adults now, you think our parents can stop you?”

Jake released a giggle, “Your mother actually called Jay on the drive here telling him no drinking while we are here.”

You shrugged, your mother was always against drinking and going to parties. It’s what caused Jay and yourself to sneak out half of your high school lives. Your dad caught Jay sneaking in through the front door once and that’s all it took for him to start using his bedroom window and bribing you to keep your mouth shut until the first time you snuck out and couldn’t get back inside due to your window closing while you were out having no choice but to call him to let you inside.

“Anyways, yeah we are going out to a club, possibly bar hop. Just depends.” Jay shrugged it off as if it were no big deal.

“Cool, when are we leaving?” You asked, fully invested in going.

Jay scoffed, “Who said you can come?”

You scrunch your nose at your brother, “I am an adult, if you tell me no I could always drive myself and follow you guys.”

Heeseung chuckled, “She’s got a point, might as well let her come.”

You gave your brother a smug look, “See?”

“Fine, jeez!” he groaned.

“Plus, maybe you’ll get lucky and someone else can take me off your hands.” you wiggled your eyebrows, hoping they picked up what you were putting down.

Jake was the first one that pick it up. Chills being sent down his body. Eyes darting between you and Jay, then it finally clicked in his head.

“No!” Jay snapped, “Not happening, keeping you in my sight.”

You rolled your eyes, knowing damn well once you all get to the club or bar and get some alcohol in your system Jay can’t stop anything.

Heeseung slapped his hands on the table, “Anyways, enough of that! Let’s get these pumps on the hot tub working so we can get ready to leave, there’s five of us that have to get ready and lord knows we will need that time.”

Sure enough, the boys got the hot tub up and running smoothly in no time.

—

“Wear the fucking jacket Y/N!” Jay snapped, yelling over the loud music from the club, shoving his jacket in your face.

“I said no!” you snapped back at your brother, shoving his jacket out of the way.

“Dude,” Heeseung rolled his eyes, “did you not notice her outfit when we got in the car?!”

Jay sent daggers shooting at the older, “I was in the driver's seat dumbass! We were running late on leaving!”

You crossed your arms, looking down at your outfit. It wasn’t even bad? You had on your favorite faded blue ripped skinny jeans with fishnet tights underneath. You had on a long-sleeved crop top that was just above your belly button and in a v-neck style, shoving off your breasts, and your long hair was pulled back into a tight ponytail.

“Besides, it looks like a completely normal outfit!” Jay once again tried shoving the jacket at you.

“Dude!” you pushed his hands away once again, “There isn’t anything wrong with my outfit!”

Jay looked at each of his friends to help convince you, his eyes landing on Jake last. Jake just shrugged his shoulders, “Your sister man.”

Jake on the one hand had no problem with your outfit, it was cute, it was sexy, and it showed off all your curves, not to mention it made your tits and ass look GREAT. On the other hand, he can see Jay’s frustration. The moment any of the guys would take their eyes off you, another man would make his move.

“Jesus Christ I’m ordering us shots I can’t take this bickering,” Sunghoon said with a roll of his eyes as he pushed past everyone making his way to the bar.

Jay pleaded with you with his eyes, “Y/N.”

“Jongseong.”

Sunghoon returned quickly with five shots, handing everyone theirs, “Let’s get fucked up tonight!”

“Amen to that brother!” Heeseung shouted, “CHEERS!”

Everyone clacked the shot glasses together and then drank down the shot.

It’s been a while since you drank last, already making a promise to yourself to not go overboard.

Sunghoon collected the glasses and set them on the table next to you all.

Jay wouldn’t take his eyes off you and you shot darts into his soul.

He opened his mouth to say something, his eyes looking away from you for a second, his mouth hanging open at whatever sight he saw behind you.

You raised a brow, turning behind you to see what he was staring at, “Wow, and you want ME to cover up?”

Granted, the female your brother was going heart eye for was beautiful, she just happened to be showing off a lot more skin than you. She had a matching black crop top and skirt with black boots. It was a cute outfit, no wonder it got Jay’s attention.

She was also staring back at your brother, even giving him a little wave.

“Oh shit man,” Sunghoon nudged his arm, “Go get her.”

Jay ran a hand through his dyed hair, walking in her direction, “Put this on, I’ll be right back,” he dropped the jacket on the top of your head and disappeared into the crowd towards the female.

You pulled the jacket off you, dropping it down onto the table, “I need more alcohol.”

You walked away from the boys, only for the three of them to follow directly behind you to the counter of the bar, “Don’t you guys have girls to be going after?”

Heeseung chuckled, wrapping an arm around your shoulders while he leaned against the counter, “We came here to drink, Y/N, and that’s exactly what we are doing.”

You pulled Heeseung off you, “Can’t you do that somewhere else?”

Sunghoon leaned closer to you, “You trying to get rid of us?” he gave you his famous smirk, and oh man did you want to punch him.

“Duh?” you said matter of fact, “Isn’t it obvious?”

“Yeah, Sunghoon,” Heeseung said, slinging his arm back around you, “She wants to get laid tonight, she can’t be seen with three other guys hovering around her.”

Jake didn’t like this conversation nor did he want to hear it. In hopes of changing the vibes, he called the bartender over. “Can we get a couple of rounds of shots please?”

The bartender nodded, “Coming right up!”

You once again removed Heeseung from you, getting more irritated by the second. You didn’t know what was more annoying, your brother, or his friends.

The eight shots were placed in front of you all, everyone taking one into their hands.

“Cheers!” Jake calmly said, once again clacking the glasses together before slurping down the liquid.

You set the glass down and then dropped your head into your hand, this wasn’t how you wanted the night to go. You expected to drink with the boys, yeah, but you weren’t expecting them to be up your ass.

“Is that who I think it is?” Heeseung asked, pointing a finger down the bar.

Everyone shifted their gaze looking in the direction Heeseung was pointing at.

“No way!” you gasped, leaning your head more into your hand, “Is that Choi Yeonjun?!”

As if hearing his name being called from across the bar, he turned and faced your direction, his eyes wandering between the four of you. He gave a small wave, his eyes lingering on you. Way too long for Jake’s liking.

The more shots Jake ordered, and the more the liquid courage went down your throat, the more you wanted to walk over to Yeonjun.

“Are you going to keep giving him heart eyes or are you gonna actually go talk to him?” Sunghoon said with a roll of his eyes, taking another shot down.

You tucked your lip between your teeth, slightly pulling at your ponytail while making eye contact with Yeonjun, him giving you a few winks and his own lip bite to flirt back.

It was driving Jake up a wall.

“Should I?” you asked, “Haven’t seen him since he graduated a few years before you guys.”

Yeonjun used to be in band class along with the boys and even lived the next street over from you and Jay before he moved away after graduation. He wasn’t close with the boys since he had his friend group, but they all hung out a few times from what you could remember.

“Y/N, maybe you shouldn’t,” Jake said, taking a small step closer to you as he eyed Yeonjun.

“Why not?” you stood from the bar, causing Jake to bring his eyes back to you. You adjusted your shirt, pulling it slightly down to reveal your tits a bit more.

Jake clenched his jaw at the sight, seeing how your tits slightly jiggled from you adjusting your shirt, and the fact Yeonjun was about to see it up close and personal wasn’t sitting right with him.

“How do I look?” you asked, turning and looking at each of them for their opinions.

“You look hot, now go talk to him before some other girl beats you to it!” Heeseung said, quickly pushing you away from them, which gave you no other choice but to walk over to him.

Once you were far enough away, Jake glared at Heeseung.

“Dude what?” he scoffed, “She came here for this reason. Jay ain’t even around, relax.”

That’s not the point.

“Come on, let’s go back to the table, I’m tired of standing,” Sunghoon said, collecting the leftover full shots, “Hee, Jake, order us some beer or something.”

“Well, hello there,” Yeonjun said, pulling you into a hug, “It’s been what? three-four years?”

You nodded into his shoulder, “It’s really been a while hasn’t it?”

Yeonjun sat back on his bar stool, pulling the one beside him out, “Please sit.”

Now that you are closer to him, you can see how grown-up he has gotten. Damn, what is with everyone you knew getting hit with puberty like a fucking truck?

“Are you still friends with Soobin, Beomgyu Taehyun, and…?”

“Huening kai?” he smiled, “Of course!” he glances around the club then looks back at you, “They are around here somewhere.”

You came over here specifically to flirt and hopefully get dragged out of this club by him, yet you’ve found yourself at a loss for words. He’s too beautiful and sexy with how he smiles, it’s throwing you for a loop. Plus you barely knew him back in school, only the basics really.

Yeonjun leans closer to you, placing his hand on your forearm, thumb rubbing circles, “How is your brother?” he asked, glancing behind you, “I saw you are here with Lee, Sim, and the other Park.”

You sighed, “Jay is around here somewhere,” you said, taking a quick look around the club, just to find your eyes back on Yeonjun.

Yeonjun sucked on his bottom lip as he stared you up and down, his eyes always landing back down onto your tits.

Yeonjun remembers perfectly well how overprotective Jay was over his sister, so if Yeonjun wanted to get you out of your clothes, he needed to act fast before Jay caught eyes on the two of you.

Yeonjun was so attracted to you right now. He found you cute back in school, but damn did you grow up to be such a fine woman. And with the way your friends were eyeballing him, he knew they too found you just as sexy, making him need to act even faster before one of them decided to ruin everything.

Jake took notice of how Yeonjun was eye fucking you without a care in the world. His hand was on your arm as you two talked. Oh, it was setting him off.

“Damn,” Heeseung said, putting his beer bottle to his lips, “You’re going to burn a hole in the guy if you keep staring at him like that.”

“Are we just going to let him touch her like that?” Jake spat out, taking his eyes off Yeonjun to look at his friends, “You both are staring at them too!!”

Sunghoon shrugged, “I am only watching to see if he can actually bag her.”

“Dude,” Heeseung quickly said, “One hundred bucks that he fucks up somehow.”

Jake furrowed his eyes, “What the actual fuck?”

“What?” Sunghoon snapped, “You’re acting like Jay right now. What is up with the two of you? Huh?”

Jake didn’t know how to answer that. He can’t tell them the sexual frustration he’s been feeling knowing one of them will let it slip to Jay either by accident or purposely.

“I am just worried about her, that's all,” Jake said, looking back over to you.

In the time Jake had his eyes off you, Yeonjun had his stool pulled closer to you, his legs found their way between yours, his knees touching yours and hand resting on your thigh, his fingers slowly slipping between the tears of your jeans.

Jake’s jaw locked, his hands forming into fists.

“Jake,” Heeseung said calmly, noticing his friend's behavior, “Let’s think smart about this, ya?”

“She is basically our family and you’re just going to stand by and let some random dude touch her like that?!” Jake snapped.

“Jake, he isn’t some random dude, we went to school with him,” Heeseung tried to play damage control, but it wasn’t working.

“He also had a reputation for the females he pulled into his bed!” Jake spat.

Sunghoon let out a whistle and with a tilt of his head said, “You’re so into her.”

Jake whipped his head around, “Would you let Yeji be in Y/N position right now?”

Sunghoon scoffed, “Fuck no! She wouldn’t be anywhere near here!”

“Then what’s the difference of letting the girl we grew up with be in that position right now?”

Heeseung sighed, “Jake, what is really going on with you? You’d never bat an eye at her before.”

I want her all to myself. Don’t want another man touching her.

Jake looked away from his friends. Heeseung was right, he’d never thought twice about you before now, he should be supporting your choices to get laid.

Except he wasn’t.

Yeonjun’s hand completely slipped between the tear of your jeans, squeezing your thigh as he continued to eye fuck the shit out of you.

And that’s all it took.

Jake shot from the chair, his brain on autopilot.

“JAKE!!” Both his friends called after him. Jake ignored them.

Jake approached the two of you quickly, Yeonjun locked eyes with Jake and slid his hand out of your jeans with a disgusted look on his face clearly showing his irritation towards Jake.

“Hey,” Jake said, his hand finding your lower back, his fingers twisting into your belt loop and slightly pulling, “Let’s go find your brother and leave, ya? We still have a few other places to check out.”

Oh here we go, Yeonjun thought.

“Wow, no hey Yeonjun! Long time no see! How ya been?” Yeonjun sassed, his thumb still making soft figure eights on your forearm.

Jake burnt holes into him, “Sup, Choi, long time no see. How have you been? Cool. Bye.”

“Jake!” you snapped at his rudeness.

Jake’s hand found your waist, slightly pulling you again in an attempt to remove you from the stool.

“I don’t think Y/N wants to leave,” Yeonjun glared at him.

Jake scoffed, reaching over to remove his hand from your arm, then completely wrapping around you, lifting you from the seat.

Yeonjun clicked his tongue, “Is there a problem, Sim?”

Jake chuckled, “Nah man,” he looked around behind Yeonjun, “Where is the rest of your rat pack huh?”

“Jake!!” you snapped at him again. What the fuck was his problem?

Yeonjun chuckled back, his tongue digging into the side of his cheek, standing up from the stool, “Why don’t you let miss pretty thing go and head back over to Mr. Ace and Ice Prince, ya?”

Yeonjun reached for you, only for Jake to whip you behind him, “Don’t you fucking touch her.”

“Come on man, trying to get my dick wet, stop gatekeeping her pussy for yourself.”

Oh, man.

“The fuck did you just say?!” Jake lost it, letting his grip on you go and stepping into Yeonjun’s face.

This can’t be good, “Jake!” you gripped onto his arm, trying to yank him back, “Jake come on, let’s just go!”

He wouldn’t budge, so you did the next best thing. Whipping your head around to find Heeseung and Sunghoon. Waving your hands to get their attention to look in your direction, eyes pleading with them. They got up immediately.

“You heard me, Sim,” Yeonjun said, “I saw the way you’ve been staring her down all night.”

Jake clicked his tongue, “Man, fuck off!” and Jake shoved him.

Yeonjun shoved him back harder.

Before Jake could swing, Heeseung wrapped his hands around Jake, “Woah woah woah!! Hoon get Y/N out of here!” Heeseung yelled as he fought to keep Jake still.

Sunghoon wrapped his arm around your waist, trying to pull you away from the situation, “Y/N, let’s go please,” but you fought against him, “I need you safe! Please!” You stopped struggling against Sunghoon’s hold, slowly letting him back you away.

“Jake, man listen to me,” Heeseung whipped himself in front of Jake, “Let’s just go okay? Think about Y/N, we need to get her somewhere safe, ya?”

Jake took his eyes off Yeonjun and over to Heeseung, his body relaxing and nodding. The last thing he wants is to put you in danger or see him start a fight.

Jake nodded, letting Heeseung push him back and turn him around.

The moment Heeseung’s hands were off Jake and he was now at his side, Yeonjun scoffed, “Pussy shit.”

Pussy shit?

Heeseung wasn’t fast enough to get ahold of Jake, because now his fists were balled and made contact with Yeonjun’s cheek.

Yeonjun hunched to the side, his left hand touching the area Jake just punched him, only to quickly whip around and land a punch right on the corner of the left side of Jake’s mouth.

“Find my brother!” You yelled, fighting against Sunghoon’s hold on you, “Find Jay!!”

Heeseung ran into the crowd, pushing past the dancing bodies on the floor.

Jake licked the blood that dripped down his lip, letting out an evil laugh before gripping Yeonjun’s collar of his shirt, Yeonjun took his fist full of Jake’s shirt and gave him a shove.

“You’re fucking dead!” Jake spat, getting himself ready to throw another punch.

Before the next moves could be made, Heeseung and Jay were at Jake’s side with Soobin and Taehyun at Yeonjun’s.

“Hey! Hey! Hey!” Jay yelled, pushing Yeonjun off his friend and then wrapping his hands around Jake’s biceps, Heeseung doing the same in hopes of holding him back.

Soobin and Taehyun also hand their own death grips on their older.

“What the actual fuck is wrong with you two?!” Jay snapped, eyes darting between him and Jun, “Fighting in a club? Jesus fucking Christ.”

Sunghoon let you go to run to his friend's side, placing his hands on Jake’s shoulders to help pull him back.

“Let’s fucking go!” Heeseung growled, “NOW!”

You made your way over to Jake, eyes landing on the cut on his lip. You whipped your head back around and looked at Yeonjun, seeing the bruise already starting to form on his cheek.

Much deserved.

Jake’s hands found your waist as he pulled you to him, giving Yeonjun one last fuck you look as he backed away. Jay also places a hand on your back, giving Yeonjun a stare himself.

Yeonjun chuckled, taking a step forward but his friends stopped him, “Yeah! Learn to get your dog and bitch of a sister under control!”

Yeonjun was now on the floor on his knees, spitting blood onto the tile, and blood dripping from Jay’s fist.

You quickly ran over to your brother, pulling him away, watching as Soobin and Taehyun pulled Yeonjun up.

“Let’s just go hyung,” Taehyun said, “You’ve drank way too much tonight.”

With a nod from Yeonjun, he let Taehyun pull him away, Beomgyu taking Soobin’s spot as he quickly apologized to us for Yeonjun then followed behind his four friends.

Heeseung drove home while Sunghoon sat in the passenger seat.

You sat between Jay and Jake, your hands examining your brothers, napkins, and a bag of ice you guys got from the bar laid onto his hand.

“I can’t believe you punched him that hard,” you said, squeezing his wrist tightly.

“I wasn’t going to let him talk about you and Jake like that,” your brother mumbled, “couldn’t let Jake get hit again either.” he teased

“Fuck man,” Jake said, leaning his head back and tilting it to look at Jay, “I had him!”

Everyone laughed.

“Oh!!” Heeseung finally spoke up, pointing a finger at Sunghoon, “You owe me one hundred dollars!!”

“Huh?” Jay questioned.

“They made a stupid ass bet,” Jake said, rolling his eyes, “Sunghoon lost.”

“I wouldn’t have if someone didn’t storm off.” Sunghoon snapped, whipping around in the seat to look at Jake, earning a middle finger from Jake.

“Wasn’t going to let him continue touching Y/N like that.”

“Thank you,” Jay said, “For watching after my sister.”

Jake nodded, “Someone had to.”

You rolled your eyes and sent your elbow flying into his ribs.

Turning your attention back to Jay, you shifted the ice and napkin up to take a look at the cuts on his hand, “It’ll be bruised for awhile, you hit him pretty hard.”

Jay just nodded, eyes getting heavy.

“Hey,” you tap his leg, “You okay?”

Jay smiled with a laugh, “I’m so fucking hammered, surprised I sobered up enough to stop that fight.”

You smiled sweetly at your brother, “Let’s get you to sleep once home.”

—

After the night you had, all you wanted was to try out the hot tub.

Once you and the guys got Jay into bed, you watched as they made their way into the spare room, the door closing.

You did get into bed, but the jitters from the fight still haunted you. And what better way to get those jitters away than to try out the brand-new hot tub?

You quickly changed into your dark blue bikini, slipping sweatpants and a sweatshirt over your body, and quickly but quietly made your way down the stairs, into the laundry closet to grab a towel and into the kitchen, carefully unlocking and sliding the glass door open and shut.

Turning the hot tub and pulled the cover off and the lights lit up the porch, and watched the bubbles start to form. You dropped the towel onto the table and slid out of your sweats, the cold immediately touching your skin.

You tied your hair back into a tight bun and quickly jumped over the steps and slid your body into the warmth.

You released a soft ahhh as the water warmed your body.

You laid your head back onto the pillow at your seat, closing your eyes and moving your arms back and forth.

No wonder your parents wanted a hot tub, this shit was relaxing as hell.

The sound of the sliding glass door opening scared you, making you quickly sit up and whip around. Your eyes nearly rolled out of your sockets from how hard you rolled them.

“Hello to you too,” Jake said snarkly, “What are you even doing up?”

You turned back around, “Can say the same about you.”

Jake wasn’t expecting anyone to be in the hot tub, he wanted to be alone and get out of the spare room for a few hours. After tonight a relaxing time in the hot tub sounded amazing.

He was probably the last person you wanted to be around, yet he also couldn’t help but feel happy knowing you were also here.

“Am I allowed to get in or??”

You looked back over at him, giving a small nod, “Yeah, that’s fine. You’re already out here.”

The corner of Jake’s lips curled, dropping the towel next to yours.

His hands found the ends of his sweatshirt, pulling it up and over his body.

You felt your face flush. Feeling as if you just saw the work of a God.

You knew he worked out, his whole physique was proof of that. But seeing shirtless was a whole new level.

Your eyes wandered from his chest down to his abs. Yeah, he was sculpted by the gods.

Jake looped his fingers in his sweatpants, giving a small smirk at you staring, “Staring problem?”

You quickly made eye contact with him, then shifted yourself back around, “No.”

He softly laughed, dropping his sweatpants to the ground and climbing into the hot tub.

“I am so glad I brought my swimming shorts.”

You watched as he sat across from you, his legs sliding down beside yours.

“Did you just, randomly pack swimming shorts?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.

Jake laid his arms out against the top of the tub, sinking himself lower in, “Yeah. Always have to be prepared.”

You narrowed your eyes, “It’s the middle of winter.”

Jake chuckled, “Heeseung’s family has a heated pool. Figured we would go use it at some point during this trip.”

All you could do was nod. You’ve only ever been to the Lee household during birthday parties for Heeseung as kids. Guess the heated pool came around after you stopped hanging around them.

Everything went silent. It was awkward, both of you knew that. You both went from staying clear of each other the best you could to sitting across from each other alone.

“I’m sorry.”

Huh.

You looked at him with confusion, “Why?”

Jake sat up, leaning forward, and wrapped his arms around himself, “For starting a fight with Yeonjun in front of you. For him talking about you the way he did.”

“Jake,” you also leaned forward, placing your hand on his knee, “You were just defending me, there’s nothing wrong with that. My brother would beat the shit out of you for even apologizing for it.”

Jake scoffed, “The fight wouldn’t have happened in the first place if I didn’t lose my cool.”

“You aren’t…wrong…” You studied him. You’ve known Jake basically his whole life, you know his mannerisms and tell by his body language that he was truly deeply sorry, that’s one thing that has never changed about him, “Just don’t be sorry. You were defending me.”

Jake nodded, his eyes finding a corner of the tub, watching as the bubbles pop, then softly laughed, “Sorry I cock blocked you, that wasn’t cool of me.”

You let out a small giggle, “Yeah, you really did cock block me,” you let out a sigh, “Too bad he ended up being an asshole, really wanted to have a good fuck.”

“Fuck me then,” Jake said softly.

All you could do was look at him, not being able to tell if he was serious or not.

“Funny joke.”

“I’m not joking, Y/N.”

The whole reason you wanted to go out and gain a hookup was to release the sexual frustration that you had for the man sitting in front of you. But now that said man is straight up asking you to fuck him.

“You said we can’t be doing this, my brother—“

“I don’t care,” Jake moved forward, reaching his hand out and grabbing your waist, pulling you back over to him and in his lap.

His hands squeezed your thighs on either side of him, his forehead connecting to yours, “I can’t take it anymore. The way you’ve been teasing me…After seeing the way Yeonjun was undressing you with his eyes…the way he was touching you.”

His length grew hard underneath you, his hands sliding up to the strings of your bikini bottoms, gripping them tightly.

Jake thought he could survive these two weeks, thought he was stronger, and that the respect and bond he had with Jay was strong enough to keep him away. Unfortunately, your hold on him was stronger.

“I want you, so bad,” he whispered, his hot breath hitting your lips.

You placed your hands on his shoulders, “I want you too…”

You did. Oh god did you want him badly. But how could you betray your brother's rules? He’d kill you both.

Jake pulled at the strings of your bottoms slightly, “Just give me the word, and I’ll fuck you so good I swear it.”

Oh, fuck it.

You nodded, “Jaeyun, please.”

And that line got crossed.

Jake’s lips connected to yours, kissing you with such passion and need, like he’s been wanting for this his entire life.

His fingers pulled at both sides of strings, your bottoms completely coming undone and him pulling them away from your body to float off somewhere in the hot tub.

His tongue invades your mouth, twisting the muscle around yours letting soft and quiet moans release into your mouth.

You rolled your hips against him, sliding your folds against his clothed length as your fingers got tangled up in his hair.

Jake squeezed your hips, pushing you down harder onto him, bucking his hips up in motion with yours.

You released your mouth from his, a string of saliva connected to your mouths, “I need you, Jake, please.”

His hands left your hips and flew to his shorts, his fingers pulling at the strings. You, being impatient, looped your fingers into his shorts, helping him pull them down.

“Fuck baby, that needy for my cock?”

You nodded, watching as his shorts went down at his thighs, his thick length now resting against his abdomen.

Taking his cock in your hands, you slowly pumped him.

Jake’s hand went back to your waist, biting his lips. Fuck your hand feels so good against his cock, it was everything he ever imagined and more.

Jake lifted you, letting you adjust him to your fuck hole, lining him up perfectly.

“You ready, baby?” Jake asked, wanting one last form of permission from you before crossing the line even further behind the return.

You nodded, slowly sliding yourself down onto him.

You both groan out at the feeling of him bottoming out, the sensation already sending Jake over the edge. He could cum right now just from bottoming out.

You rolled your hips slowly to help get adjusted to his size, hands gripping his broad shoulders as you slowly picked up your pace.

Jake’s mouth connected back to yours as you rode him. bucking his hips up at the same motion as you.

“Fucckkkk, you’re so tight, baby. Taking my dick so good, oh fuck.”

You picked up the pace, his dick hitting your g-spot perfectly.

Jake’s brain was going fuzzy, the sensation of his dick buried deep in your cunt was sending him to another world.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck…” Jake slid his hands up to the string of your top, fingers gripping them tightly along with your skin, fingers digging in as he slid them back down your back, his hips bucking up harder into you.

You moaned out a little too loud, Jake’s lips reattaching to your lips, “Shhh, baby, you need to stay quiet.”

You nodded, biting down on your lips to suppress your sounds as you continued to slide his dick in and out of you…in and out, in and out.

Jake knew he would cum soon, that knot in his stomach threatening to snap and the twitch of his dick.

Then your pussy tightened around him, your own high approaching.

“I’m…cumming soon,” you whispered, digging your nails into his shoulders.

“Yeah, baby?” He slid his hand down to your heat, thumb rubbing circles on your clit, “Wanna cum?”

“Please.” You begged, throwing your head back as your legs got weaker, biting down on your tongue as the knot snapped.

“That’s it, pretty girl, make a mess all over my cock.”

You fell forward, resting your head against his, his hands squeezing your hips tightly as he fucked into you, the overstimulation making you dizzy along with the heat from the water.

“Jake…”

“I know baby girl,” he whispered, locking his jaw at the knot and getting close to releasing, “Fuck, I’m cumming, I’m cumming.”

With a groan, he pumped his seed against your walls riding out his high.

Jake wrapped his arms around you, resting his forehead against your neck, leaving open-mouthed kisses on your skin.

You tangled your fingers in his hair and let out a sigh, “Jay is going to kill us both.”

Jake chuckled, “Yeah, but only if he finds out.”

You both took a moment to catch your breaths, your hands releasing from his hair and sliding down his neck, your fingers stopping at the chain of his necklace. A beautiful large double link pendant.

Jake noticed your eyes at his neck, “It’s pretty, right?” he said between deep breaths.

You nodded, twisting the metal between your fingers.

He lifted his hands from your sides, reaching behind him and unattaching the clasp, removing it from his body and moving it to yours, the double links dropping at your collar bones.

“Jake, no, I can’t take this!” you went to take the necklace off, “This was probably very expensive!”

Jake grabbed your hands, sliding them back around his neck, “It’s yours now, a beautiful necklace for a very beautiful woman. Keep it.”

Your heart was racing, your stomach filled with butterflies at the way he smiled and looked at you.

“It looks better on you anyway baby,” Jake wraps one arm back around you, his free hand cupping your jaw and pulling you in for a kiss.

—

Jake had to admit, that seeing you walking around with his necklace around your neck drove him insane.

It was like his own way of marking you without physically having to do it.

You plopped down onto the couch next to Heeseung, the necklace sitting beautifully against your collarbones.

Oh, did Jake want his lips on your neck right now.

“Damnit!” Sunghoon shouted, tossing the Nintendo Controller onto the coffee, “Why are you so damn good?!”

Heeseung raised a brow, “It’s Mario Kart??? It doesn’t take skill??”

Jay patted his back, “At least you aren’t last place, like someone sitting in the corner over there,”

And then all eyes went to Jake.

“Oh, fuck off!” he snapped, “I don’t play Mario Kart!”

You smiled at your friends, eyes connecting with Jake’s.

He gave you his flirty smile, eyes leaving yours, and went back to the TV as the next race started.

You couldn’t take your eyes off him. Last night in the hot tub replayed in your mind on a loop. The way his hands felt against your skin, how his lips fit perfectly to yours. How his cock felt…You couldn’t help but wonder if he went to bed last night too with his brain flooding of you.

And he did.

Having sex with you was everything Jake imagined it to be. It was actually BETTER than he imagined it. To finally feel you wrapped around his cock and hear your pretty moans in his ears. Oh, it was heaven.

The only issue now is…well…he wants more. So much more.

He spent most of his time last night after the hot tub sex thinking the next moment he’d be able to fuck you. Thinking how he’d be able to get you alone long enough or even have the opportunity to get you alone.

Another problem is, that those chances are slim.

You lifted the collar of your hoodie over your neck, not wanting to chance your brother, or really anyone, seeing Jake’s necklace.

You both crossed a line and now have to deal with the secret of it.

The sound of the washing machine went off, telling you your laundry was finished.

You quickly jumped from the couch.

“What are we doing for lunch?” Jay finally said, “Y/N? What do you think?

You stopped halfway out of the living room, turning back to look at your brother, “Why not just order takeout?”

Jay shrugged, “Guys?”

As the boys discussed lunch, you finished your walk back to the laundry room.

By the time you transferred your wet clothes into the dryer, Jake walked in, “Is the washer open now?”

You gave him a nod, closing the dryer door and turning it on.

“What did you decide for lunch?” you asked, leaning against the dryer.

Jake shoved his dirty clothes into the washing machine, “We decided on takeout like you suggested.”

You nodded, “Nice, I’ll go tell Jay what I want.”

You barely were out of the room when Jake’s hand wrapped around your wrist.

He pulled you back, leaning you back against the dryer, “Stay, please.”

Jake’s free hand gripped the door, barely leaving it open a crack.

Before you could ask him anything else, his hands cupped your face, his lips crashing to yours.

You kissed him back, your hands pulling at his jacket, bringing him closer to you.

Jake has been waiting since watching you walk up those stairs last night to kiss you again. To feel you pressed to him again.

With one last passionate kiss, he rests his forehead against yours, “Jay already knows your order, no need to leave.”

It was true your brother knew your food orders, which was all you needed to stay in place even after Jake removed himself from you to finish starting his laundry.

Once the washer was started, he leaned against it beside you, crossing his arms, “Can I ask you something?”

You nudged his arm, “Yes, of course! We’ve known each other for our whole lives, you can ask me anything.”

“Can I sneak up to your room tonight?”

It was a simple question, yet it was enough to make your heart stop. He bit the inside of his mouth, anxiously waiting for your answer.

His question was proof that last night wasn’t a one-time thing. And honestly, you wouldn’t mind it. If Jay’s bedroom wasn’t right beside yours.

“Jake,” you whispered, peeking your eyes between the cracked door, “You know his bedroom is right beside mine, right? And my parents' room down the hall?”

Jake shrugged, “And? That’s the point of sneaking into your room like we are teenagers.”

You tried to not laugh, looking away from him and his goofy grin.

“Come onnnn baby,” he teased, pulling you to his chest, “Let me shove that pretty face of yours face down into your pillows while I fuck you so good from behind.”

He slid his hands down to your ass, squeezing the fat while he pressed his hard length against you, his lips finding your neck, “Wanna fuck you so hard and watch my necklace bounce against your pretty collarbones.”

You were melting under his touch. Folding so hard for him. He makes your heart race faster than anyone else ever has.

“Please…” you softly moaned, hoping he heard you over the sounds of the machines.

He did. Hearing you beg for him to fold you like an omelet later tonight was turning him on so badly. He thrust his cock harder against you.

“Get on your knees, baby,” Jake whispered into your ear, sending chills down your spine.

You dropped down with no hesitation, hands already reaching for the buttons of his jeans, helping him slide them down along with his boxers in one motion.

Your mouth watered at the sight of his hard cock resting against his abdomen.

Jake stroked himself, watching how undone you’re already becoming for him, “Such a good girl for me. Put your hands on my thighs, and stick that pretty tongue out.”

You did what you were told, hands resting against his toned thighs, tongue sliding out of your mouth.

“Fuck…”

He placed the tip onto your tongue, immediately wrapping the muscle around him, taking him completely in your mouth.

Jake groaned, his hands gripping the edges of the washing machine and praying his knees wouldn't fail him now.

You bobbed your head, tongue licking up his shaft all the way to the top, spreading his precum and mixing it with your saliva.

Lifting your hand from his thigh, you wrapped it around his length, following the motions as your mouth.

Fuck you were sucking him off so good. His mind went cloudy, the only thing he focused on was how fucking good your mouth felt.

Jake pulled your long hair into a ponytail, wrapping the locks between his fingers and giving it a tight pull.

You moaned against him, the vibrations sending gasping out of his mouth, his hips fucking forward, “Oh, fuck…Y/N, fuck.”

Jake pulled your hair slightly harder, not wanting to hurt you, his dick hitting the back of your throat as he fucked your mouth.

Your hands found his thighs again, fingers digging into his skin. You were losing yourself against his cock, knowing full well your panties were soaked.

You looked up at him, seeing how much of a mess he was. Pupils were blown out, mouth opened, chest heaving.

Who knew you could make such a mess of him?

“Sucking me off so good, Y/N. I’m…fuck I’m, I’m gonna cum.”

You stuck your tongue out further, giving him more access to the back of your throat as he continued to face fuck you until his warm load shot down your throat.

“Clench your lips,” he whispered between breaths. You did as you were told, him slowly sliding his dick from your lips, “Swallow and show me.”

You gulped it down, opening your mouth wide with your tongue sticking out, showing him the proof.

Jake smirked, using your hair that was still wrapped around his hands to pull you back up to your feet, “Such a dirty girl, only for me, ya?”

You nodded, licking the side of your lips.

He gave you one final kiss, then pulled his boxers and jeans back over his hips.

The laughter from your brother and friends from the living room filled the house while they cheered over their video games.

Jake’s fingers adjusted his necklace on your neck, fingers rubbing up to your jaw, his heart did flips seeing how you stared back at him with your fucked out lips.

“Let’s go back, can’t let them get too suspicious.”

Jake watched as you left, carrying your laundry basket quickly up the stairs to your room.

He leaned back against the washing machine, hand clenching his shirt, feeling the rush of his heartbeat.

Oh, he’s in deep trouble.

—

Jake’s promise to fuck you face down ass up was fulfilled. Yours and his clothes scattered all over the floor of your room. Your moans being muffled out by your pillows and Jake’s hand at the back of your head shoving your face deeper into the fabric. It was the best you’ve ever been fucked.

Your bed felt empty after Jake snuck right back out your door and went back downstairs.

You were scared tonight would be the last, but fortunately for you, it wasn’t.

The following night he quietly knocked on your door before quickly slipping in and crawling into bed with you.

This went on for the rest of the week. The two of you finding time throughout the day to have a quick make-out session just for him to crawl into your bed at night.

But it wasn’t always the rough sex you’d have. One night Jake cuddled you until you fell asleep before quietly exiting your bedroom. One night he held you in his arms listening to you talk about your classes back at college and the friends you had. One night he laid his head against your chest, listening to the sweet sound of your breathing and heartbeat. And then, oh god that night, it wasn’t rough sex or even a good fuck. He made love to you.

He hovered over you, one hand gently cupping your face as he squeezed your leg that was wrapped around his waist. Soft and slow thrusts were completely turned on just from being with each other and the feeling of skin-to-skin contact. How softly he’d kiss you and tell you how pretty you are. How lucky he was to have you in his life.

That’s the night you completely folded. You fell in love with him. It wasn’t about the sex anymore. It was about him. About the man you’ve known your whole life, that you grew with and watched him become who he is today.

Your feelings for him ran deep.

The secret meet-ups during the day turned into playful kisses, him wrapping you up in his arms and hugging you tightly.

You were really screwed.

The final week of vacation was half over and Jake was dreading the finale. He wasn’t ready to leave you yet. Wasn’t ready to let you go. Knowing damn well the minute you go your separate ways he would lose his goddamn mind.

All because of Jay’s rules. All because of the fucking “off limits”.

You and Sunghoon made lunch for everyone, giving your brother a day off from cooking.

Since you weren’t the best cook, ramen was on the menu.

You prepared the noodles and broth while Sunghoon prepared the meat.

“You guys both know that if this ramen turns out like shit it won’t be me beating your asses right?” your brother teased, his eyes looking between Jake and Heeseung.

“Yeah yeah fuck off,” Sunghoon rolled his eyes, “We know the ramen lovers will lose their shits. They’ll survive.”

“Hey now,” Jake snipped, turning around to face his friend, “I am so serious about my ramen!”

Heeseung agreed, high-fiving Jake, “We don’t fuck around when it comes to our ramen.”

You finished up two bowls, rolling your eyes as you set the first fresh bowls in front of the ramyeonz, “You both are so annoying!”

“They are, aren’t…they.” Jay’s eyes fixated on the necklace around your neck. He barely noticed it with the way your sweatshirt covered it. But when you bent down just right to put the bowls in front of Heeseung and Jake, it became noticeable.

If it weren’t for Heeseung sitting to his left, and Jake sitting in front of him, Jay wouldn’t have clocked the necklace as suspicious and went on about his day.

But the necklace looked familiar, and all it took was Jay’s eyes to wander to his best friend, no longer seeing the silver chain sitting against his neck.

“Can’t believe I’ve spent my whole life stuck with annoying boys like you!” You teased them, earning a middle finger from Heeseung and Jake scoffing out an “whatever” trying to shove you playfully but missing as you were too quick to back away.

“We are men! And you totally love us!” Heeseung said with a mouthful of ramen, “Doesn’t she Jake? We are the extra brothers you didn’t ask for.”

Jay clocked the look on Jake’s face, the awkward smile he had, and the way he was hesitant to answer, “Y-yeah. Of course.”

“We are stuck with you just as much as you’re stuck with us,” Sunghoon added, “Get over it.”

You elbowed him, “Whatever Hoon!” his smile and laugh causing your own to form. These boys were truly dear to your heart, and it took years of being away from all four of them to realize how deeply you did miss them. Especially your brother.

Jay kept quiet most of lunch, his eyes wandering back and forth between you and Jake. Taking mental notes of everything in the small details.

How you look at him, how he looks at you. How you sat beside him at the table when you usually sit beside Jay or Sunghoon. The little graze of Jake’s hand ran across your ass as he walked past you while you and Heeseung cleaned the dishes, causing you to scrunch your nose at him, thinking no one noticed.

You all went grocery shopping to refill the food in your parent's cabinets and fridge, Jay taking notes on how Jake was always right behind you or straying not too far from you. Jay was hoping he was overthinking, that maybe the two of you got closer after the bar fight last week, but something didn’t sit right with Jay.

He lay in his bed staring up at the ceiling that night, the sight of Jake’s necklace suddenly appearing around your neck.

Jay shoved his face into his pillow, trying to chase after the sleep he deeply needed and wanted, wanting to forget everything and give his best friend the benefit of the doubt, to trust the bond they had and the rules that were set.

That was until he heard your bedroom door opening and quickly shutting right after.

Jake spreads your legs and wraps them around his waist as he bottoms out, one hand flying to cover your mouth as he fucks into you fast and deep.

Both of you became a cumming mess.

You pulled your shorts over your hips and Jake’s tee shirt that you stole from his clean laundry over your head.

After Jake had his boxers over his hips, he playfully pulled you down onto your bed, his face cuddling up into your neck, “I don’t think I ever could get enough of your pussy.”

You wrap your arms around his bare back, drawing small infinity eights, “And I don’t think I ever could get enough of your dick.”

You felt him smile against your skin, “At least we are on the same page.”

Jake could get so high off the sex you have, it was addicting, his own personal drug.

His heartbeat fastened due to the thought of being away from you. Deciding now was a better time than any to bring up the topic.

Jake sat up, his hand resting at your hip, “Y/N, can-“

Before Jake could get another word out, your worst fear came to fruition.

The door opened with such force, your brother standing in the doorway, jaw locked tightly and fists clenched.

“I fucking knew it!”

Your heart stopped, quickly sitting up, trying to find the right words.

Jake sat up behind you, “Jay, bro, listen to me,”

“There isn’t a DAMN thing to listen to!” Jay yelled, turning on his heels.

“JAY!!” Jake yelled back, jumping from your bed and quickly sliding back into his sweatpants, pulling his shirt over his head as he followed your brother down the stairs, “Man stop we need to talk!!”

You finally found the will to move, climbing out of your bed and rushing down the stairs at the right moment of Sunghoon and Heeseung running from the spare bedroom, confused looks piled onto their faces.

“Will you listen to me!” Jake grabbed his friend's shoulder, Jay quickly whipped around and threw his hand off him.

“Listen to you? Give me one goddamn reason why I should be listening to you right now?!” Jay snapped, getting into Jake’s face.

“Woah! Woah!” Heeseung rushed over, pushing himself between them.

“Because I am your best friend man!” Jake snapped back.

“Yeah? My best friend?” Jay moved forward, Sunghoon now had to step in, pushing Jay back as Heeseung handled Jake, “My best friend wouldn’t be dicking down my little sister!!”

Everyone in the room froze, Sunghoon and Heeseung making glances between each other, and then between Jay and Jake.

Jake’s jaw locked, not wanting to say the wrong thing right now.

You stood at the last step of the stairs, too scared to move.

“I gave you one, ONE, rule. That she was off limits,” Jay’s eyes found you, “And you! I said no boys!”

“Nah, man!” Jake finally spoke up, stepping in front of Jay’s line of sight, “This is between you and me. Leave her out of it.”

“She betrayed me just as much as you did!” Jay scoffed, “How could you do this to me, man?”

Jay relaxed his body as he leaned against the couch, Jake also relaxed, “Bro it just…it just happened.”

That wasn’t the right thing to say, “How does it just “happen” Sim Jaeyun?! Huh?!”

shit.

Jake rolled his eyes, “Dude, I don’t know!” he threw his arms into the air, “It just did!”

“Stop lying!” Jay stood back up, “Stop fucking lying to me!”

“Oh good FUCKING god! Why are you so protective over her?! She’s a grown-ass adult!” Jake ran his hand through his hair, “We aren’t kids anymore man!”

“That doesn’t change the fact that she’s my everything!! From the moment she was born, I promised I was going to protect her from everyone! including you.”

Jake chuckled, “Protect her from what?!”

“From her getting hurt!”

“I wouldn’t do that!”

“What’s so different with her then huh?” Jay stepped forward, Sunghoon placing his hand on his chest, “What’s so different dicking down the girls in chem class and my sister, hmm? You’re such a play—“

“I am in love with her.” Jake spat out.

The room fell silent, confusion not only on Jay’s face but your own.

“What?”

“I’m in love with her, man,” Jake sighed with a shake of his head, “I’ve always been in love with her. Even as kids, I…I always had this ache in my heart, never understanding what it was, and because of your stupid ass rule…I was never able to figure it out.”

Jay relaxed himself back against the couch, eyes staring holes into the floor.

Jake continued, “Yeah I might have been a stupid ass playboy and completely forgot about your sister and what she meant to me but good god, the minute she stepped foot into this house…” Jake turned and looked at you, “Everything I felt all those years ago became clear.”

Jay looks up at you, the hardness that once sat in his eyes a second ago was gone, nothing sat there except soft sadness.

“Yes, I’ll admit, I had sex with your sister at first to release the sexual frustration, but the moment it happened…I was done for.”

Jake placed his hands on your face, his forehead touching yours, “She’s everything to me too, Jay.”

Jay let out a sigh, “What about you, stink? What’s your side?”

You remove yourself from Jake, walking around him and standing in front of your older brother, “I love him,” Jay rolled his eyes, staring back down at the floor, “But I love you too!! Jongseong, you’re my everything too. You’re the best big brother I could have ever asked for, you’ve done your job protecting me.”

Jay looked at you with glossed-over eyes, “Why him? Why out of everyone, one of my best friends?”

You shrugged, “It just happened that way.”

You stepped closer to him, pulling him into a hug, he gave in and hugged you tightly back.

“I am deeply and truly sorry that everything happened this way. I didn’t want to hurt you.”

Jay knew that, deep down he knew this wasn’t what either you or Jake wanted. That this was something that just kinda happened. And he has to accept it.

Jake appears at your side, having you step away, pulling Jay into another hug, “I won’t hurt her. I promise. I’d die first before I’d ever do that.”

Jay sighed, also giving into Jake and hugging him back, “Hurt her and it’s your funeral I am planning.”

Jake chuckled, slapping his best friend on the back, “No problem there buddy.”

Jay pushed Jake away, “Okay, let’s all go back to bed. I am sure we already disturbed my parents enough.”

You let out a yawn, exhaustion sweeping over you.

Heeseung and Sunghoon walked towards the spare room and you up the stairs, Jake following behind you.

“Uhhh nah,” Jay snapped his fingers, pushing Jake towards the spare room, “You ain’t going back up there.”

“Come on dude.” Jake groaned.

“No, I’m sleeping in front of her door.” Jay pointed at the two others, “Make sure he doesn’t leave the room.”’

You rolled your eyes and continued up the stairs, “You all are really actually annoying.”

—

You sat at the kitchen table, peeling the potatoes for tonight's dinner, watching as the four boys and your dad stood outside in the cold grilling the meats.

Your mom stood behind you at the island, tossing the salad. Her careful eyes studied you, “Want to talk about it, my sweet daughter?”

You turned and faced her, “Talk about what?”

She gives you a soft smile, “About the reason your brother was screaming last night.”

You sighed, turning back around to continue peeling the potatoes, “You and dad heard everything?”

Your mother sat down beside you, taking the peeler and potato out of your hands, forcing you to face her.

“Honey, your brother is a very vocal person when he’s upset. It scared us half to death.”

She held your hands, her thumbs circling your palms, “Why didn’t you come and stop the fight?”

She sighs, looking outside at your father, “We wanted to, but your father said it was best for you guys to handle it. It was a matter we couldn’t step into.”

You understood that, everyone here is grown adults, your parents stepping in probably more than likely wouldn’t have helped anyway.

You followed your mother's gaze outside, watching as your brother flipped over the steak with dad right beside him. Jake sorted the raw meat into separate plates, handing them off to Jay to be grilled while Heeseung and Sunghoon helped cut the cooked meat into pieces.

Your eyes lingered on Jake, watching as he said something to Jay, your brother smiling wide and shoving Jake. That made you happy at least, knowing that your betrayal didn’t completely shatter their friendship.

“Y/N, you love him, don’t you sweetheart?”

You nodded, the tears swelling up in your eyes, “Momma I love him so much. But the fact Jay caught us the way he did is eating me alive. The last thing I wanted to do was see that betrayal and hurt in my brother's eyes.”

“Y/N, can I tell you a little story?”

You nodded, looking back at her. She wiped the tears off your face and squeezed your hand, “You want to know why your brother started that rule in the first place?”

You nodded again.

“It was Jongseong’s tenth birthday party, and Jaeyun just returned from visiting Australia, you remember that?”

You slightly nodded, trying to recall the memory. Jake would disappear to the land of kangaroos at least once or twice a year growing up. Narrowing down specifically when this is in this situation would be hard to pinpoint.

“Well, Jaeyun brought back gifts, not just for you know, your brother, Heeseung and Sunghoon, but one for you.”

The memory completely came back to you. Jake brought you back a small keychain with a baby joey and your name on it. You had that keychain on your school backpack for a couple of years until you lost it.

“I remember, Jay was irritated with me that day and I couldn’t figure out why, I was only nine.”

Your mother nodded, “It was the first, and last time may I add, that Jaeyun ever brought you back a gift.” she softly laughed at the memory, “Little Jaeyun handed your brother his birthday gift and souvenir, giving Heeseung and Sunghoon theirs, then he rushed away from the picnic table looking for you. That little keychain was in his hands until it was placed into your hands. Oh, was your brother upset.”

“So he was jealous that I also got a gift?” You raised your brow, glancing back outside at your brother, jealousy was never something he had or even showed.

“That’s what we thought it was at first, just Jongseong being jealous that his baby sister also got a gift on his birthday. Your dad tried calming him down for a good twenty minutes.”

Jay and Jake started to play fighting outside, running further into the yard as your dad just laughed and took a sip of his beer bottle.

“After your dad got him calmed down, we were finally able to talk to him about why it upset him, and you know what he said?”

You looked back at your mom, waiting for the answer.

“That you were too young for a boyfriend,” you rolled your eyes, of course he said that. Even as a child at the age of ten, he wanted you nowhere near other boys, “We had to explain to him that just because Jaeyun brought you back a gift, didn’t mean he likes you. But your brother wasn’t having any of it, kept saying over and over that the look Jaeyun gave you said otherwise. Then he told your father no one would be good enough for his little sister, that you were a prize that could never be won. So he came up with his rules. His friends were told you were now off limits, specifically to Jaeyun. And then he told you no boys.”

Your heart melted, knowing that Jay’s rules were always just a way to protect you, that he held you on such a high pedestal to the point no male would ever be good enough for you in his eyes. That you did indeed deserve so much.

“Obviously, your brother didn’t want you dating his friends, it would have been weird, mostly with how close the five of you were growing up. But your father and I figured he would have eventually let it go.”

You shrugged, making eye contact with Jay, he gave you a small smile before returning back to the grill after his play fight with Jake, “But you know, mom, I am grateful for his rules. He has helped me get out of so many terrible relationships and helped me see my worth.”

Your mom pulled you into a hug, “He loves you so much. You two are truly blessed to have each other as siblings.”

You agreed, no one will ever compare to your brother.

Your mom pulled back, rubbing your shoulders before standing up and going back to the island, “I always secretly wanted you to get with one of them.”

“Mother!” you snapped, “Huh?!”

“What?” She smiled, “Heeseung, Jake, and Sunghoon have always been good kids. I practically raised them! If any boy would be good enough for my daughter it would be one of them. Just funny how the person who created the whole reason the rules came into place is the same one who took your heart.”

You had to admit, it was funny. No wonder Jay literally lost his bonkers last night, questioning you on why Jake.

“Treat him well, Y/N. And give your brother some time to get over it. He’s strong, and he will get over it. Don’t beat yourself up or let it affect your relationship with Jake.”

Your mother was right. But you still can’t help but feel a bit guilty. Jay deserved the truth from the beginning.

—

The rest of the week went by in a flash. And turns out you really had nothing to worry about with Jake and Jay.

The two boys moved on like it didn’t happen, that their friendship was never on the line to begin with.

Jay even was being his normal self to you.

Dinner last night Jake sat beside you and even put his arm around you, and Jay didn’t even bat an eye.

It felt…different. You and Jake went from secretly hiding around to holding hands, hugging you any moment he could, and weren’t afraid to sit close to you. The only thing he secretly did was when he wanted to kiss you. Which you understood.

Jake still snuck into your room as well. That didn’t change. But the final night at the house, Jay straight up told him to spend any final moments with you.

Unfortunately, the night went by too quickly. You woke up in Jake’s arms, the only thing that could be heard was the sounds of his soft breathing and his heartbeat in your ear.

Jay’s alarms went off in his room, then the sound of his feet shuffling against the floor. You knew it was time to get up.

You got Jake up, sending him downstairs to pack and get ready.

Time was flying too fast, and soon enough your parents stood on the front porch, hugging each of you goodbye.

“Please come back home soon!” Your mother whined, tears staining her face, “I miss you both already!” She pulled you and Jay into a hug.

You fought back your tears, and you could tell your brother was too.

Your parents hugged the other boys as well, telling them to not be strangers and stop by anytime they come home or to even come back when Jay does.

But then the moment you wanted to shove away came, saying goodbye to Jake.

You hugged Heeseung, “Keep in touch kiddo!” he said with a pat on your head, “Stay out of trouble.”

“I think you’re the one who needs to stay out of trouble, Hee.” You pinched his arm, then moved on to Sunghoon, “You too! I heard all about your party shenanigans!”

Sunghoon playfully shoved you, “As if!” and then pulled you into a hug.

Jay was next.

“C'mere stinks.” Jay pulled you into a tight hug, “Thank you for agreeing to spend the rest of your time with us.”

You nodded against his shoulder, “I’m so glad you convinced me.”

Jay gave you one last tight squeeze before releasing you, “Love ya, please stay safe and talk often, ya?”

“Of course.”

He gave you one last smile, before his eyes lifted over behind you, “And keep him in check, ya? I can’t do it on my own.”

You turned behind you just in time to see Jake roll his eyes, “Dude, I keep myself in check.”

You patted his arm, “Sure you do babe, it’s okay.”

Everyone had their laughs except for Jake who rolled his eyes once again. “I hate you all.”

“Whatever, go say your goodbyes so we can leave,” Jay said, shooing you away.

Jake followed you to your car, his hands settling on your waist as he pulled your body to his, leaving no space in between. “I’m not ready to leave you yet.”

“I don’t want to leave you either, Jake.”

He really wasn’t ready to leave you yet, wasn’t ready to be apart, “Why did you choose a college so far away?”

You gigged, “Because at the time it’s where I wanted to be.”

“Transfer. Come be with me.”

You smiled at him, cupping his face, “I’ll think about it.”

Jake shook his head, sticking his tongue out at you, “Don’t tease me.”

You touched his forehead to yours, “I’ll miss you, so much.”

Oh, now Jake wanted to cry, “God knows how badly I’ll miss you too.”

He pulled you even closer, lips connecting to yours.

Jake kissed you like you were about to disappear from his grasp. Like the universe was going to rip you away from him.

Your cherry chapstick filled his senses and made his head spin, oh the things he’d do and the crimes he’d commit to always get a taste of your lips.

“Hey!!” Jay shouted from his car, his head hanging out the driver's side window, Heeseung and Sunghoon also peeking out their windows, “You gonna keep making out with my little sister or we gonna hit the road? She’s got a longer drive than us!”

Jake laughed against your lips, head turning to his friend, “If you’re going to give me a choice then…”

“Hurry up!” Jay snapped with a laugh.

“Go,” you said, “You’ll see me soon.”

Jake placed one final kiss on your lips, pulling away as he walked backward towards Jay’s car.

“I love you!” Jake shouted freely, finally happy to say those three words he’d been holding back.

“I love you too!!” You shouted back.

“Call me when you’re back in your dorm!”

You nodded, climbing into your car. Jake got into the back of Jay’s car, letting out a sigh.

“Missing your girlfriend already?” Heeseung teased.

“Man,” Jake shook his head, “Shut up.”

Jay took off down the street, slouching down into the seat, “Don’t worry, man.”

Jake slung his head back onto the seat, staring out the window, “How can I not?”

Jay looked into the rearview mirror, “I already have a plan to convince her to transfer.” Jake smiled, “If I can convince her to come home for two weeks, I can convince her to transfer. It’s already in motion.”

Jake sat up, slapping his friend on the shoulder, “My man!”

Jay knew he had to get used to seeing Jake with you, and he already could imagine the pain you both would feel being apart. Plus, having you around more often wouldn’t be a bad idea. It would be just like when you were all kids.

Jake sat back down in the seat, his smile never fading with thoughts of you.

—tags: @wooziswife @enhaslxt @woniebae @nctislifue @nanabbg @rikisnuggie @ericluvs @nyfwyeonjun @ratedjaeyoon @addictedtohobi @nshmrarki @hey-hey-heybitch @eneiyri @smiling-lion @loves0ft @luvswonyoung

#jake bby #sim jaeyun #sim jake #reader x sim jake #sim jake x reader #jake x reader #enhypen #enhypen x reader #reader x enhypen #enhypen fanfic #enhypen fanfiction #enhypen imagines #enhypen scenarios #enhypen smut #sim jake smut #older brothers best friend #yeonzzzn writing #off limits trilogy

8K notes · View notes

ceilidho · 2 months ago

Text

fear of god

There's someone outside the spacecraft. You don't remember them being part of the crew. Part 12 masterlist

A false moon dictates the coming of night.

You set up a cot in the medical unit again, going to your quarters to grab a spare set of sheets before returning, Gaz shadowing you the way there and back. His presence scratches at the back of your head, reminding you that he’s there at your back. You don’t ask him why he insists on keeping up this charade of monitoring your behaviour—his motives are as unclear to you as ever.

“This isn’t necessary,” you finally manage to get out on the walk back to the medbay, the door within sight.

“I know,” Gaz says simply.

The door slides open and you enter with him still at your back. “Then why are you following me?”

“Those were Graves’ orders, weren’t they?”

“And you what? Follow his orders now?”

It’s difficult to determine who you actually feel betrayed by. Gaz owes you no debt—it wasn’t you that let him into the ship. The focus of your anger should be on Graves and the rest of the crew, but yet—

Your chest twinges when the door slides shut and Gaz leans against it, no different than a guard posted at the door.

He shrugs, unbothered by the reproach in your voice. “He’s the commander.”

“That doesn’t mean he’s right.”

“Maybe not.”

“I had nothing to do with Hadir getting sick.”

“I know that.” Your chest deflates when you can’t detect any insincerity behind his words. “But Graves is in charge of the ship and unless you think you could get the others to agree with you, isn’t it better to toe the line for now?”

It would upset you if it were any less true. The hierarchical arrangement of personnel on board has always been clear, and it’s not lost on you that you’ve always hovered near the bottom, falling further from grace with every passing day. Who apart from Gaz and Hadir have been sympathetic towards you in recent weeks anyway? Nikolai’s friendship is an extension of his disposition, an affection easily given and easily taken away. Farah barely even regards you as trustworthy these days, convinced that you’re teetering on the edge of losing your mind.

She might not be wrong.

Gaz watches you make the bed, settling into your office chair, a mite more comfortable than the stool by the counter.

“Do you want me to set up a cot for you?” you ask begrudgingly.

He shakes his head. “Don’t need one.”

“You can sleep comfortably sitting up like that?”

His smile verges on patronizing. “I don’t need to sleep, love.”

Your skin crawls. You hate when he does that—when he lets you in on your shared secret, the knowledge that he isn’t as human as he appears. Whatever he is still eludes you. Alien or divine. There’s no point in asking though. That knowledge sits beyond your purview.

You ignore him to the best of your abilities and finish setting up your cot, his words still ringing in your ears.

Things take a turn for the worse when Hadir stops responding altogether.

Though his verbal responses have become less and less frequent over the last couple days, the dropoff is significant. As your only patient though, you’ve been monitoring him closely since he was admitted, and you pick up on the change quickly. It’s like an itch under your skin, a sixth sense from working with sick patients for the better part of your adult years.

Gaz picks up on the change in your mood, sitting up straighter. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know,” you respond through stiff lips. “Something changed.”

The base of your spine tingles when the vital signs monitor suddenly beeps, alerting you to a change in Hadir’s condition.

You flip a switch and press a button on the keyboard, speaking directly to the Ship’s AI. “Ship, what’s the patient’s status?”

Patient's temperature is unusually elevated

Recommendation to increase fluids and decrease external temperature

You lift his eyelids and find his pupils irregular, one larger than the other, and they don’t respond properly when you shine a light on them.

“What can I do?” Gaz asks, as serious as you’ve ever seen him.

“We need to cool him down. His fever is spiking. I’ll get the cooling blanket—there are ice packs in the freezer over there—” You point to a refrigerator on the other side of the room. “—get the ice packs and start packing them around his armpits and groin. We need to get his temperature down while I figure out what the fuck is happening.”

Gaz moves quickly, retrieving the ice packs from the freezer and packing them up against Hadir’s pits and in between his legs under the medical gown. Hadir’s lips flutter reflexively at the cold but that’s as much responsiveness as you get out of him.

You press the button to speak to the AI again. “Ship, is his temperature coming down?”

Negative

Patient temperature currently: 104°

Even his breathing has changed, his breaths similarly irregular and increasingly shallower. You put in the orders for another CT scan, moving quicker and typing faster than you ever have before. The breathing tube gets put in next to secure his airway and you don’t like the way his gag reflex doesn’t kick in when the tube is shoved down his throat. It signals something dangerous.

The situation before you doesn’t bode well. Dread clings to the wall in the far corner of the room but you ignore its presence to focus on your work, throwing everything at the walls to see what sticks.

His labs are all over the place. High fever, low platelets, high D-dimer, high FDPs. An hour passes in a blink with you running test after test to no avail—none of his results that come back make any sense—all while his temperature continues to rise.

Patient temperature currently: 105°

Plastic backliners flutter to the floor when you rip them off the electrodes, pasting the small metal discs around Hadir’s scalp for the EEG, working as quickly and efficiently as possible.

“Has his temperature come down yet?” you bark, too preoccupied with your work to chance a glance up at the monitor.

“No,” Gaz says curtly. “Still 105°.”

It’s all happening so quickly that you can’t seem to get your bearings. If it were anyone else on the table, you’d at least have Hadir to assist you; you’re on your own now though, Gaz barely any help to you without any real medical knowledge.

Your heart pounds against your chest when you notice blood coming up Hadir’s ET tube. A few droplets at first, and then a trickle.

A horrible, prophetic knowledge falls over you, threatening to collapse you.

“What’s wrong with him?” Gaz asks.

“I don’t know—” Then his nose starts to bleed and your heart stops. The stain on the front of his gown and what you find underneath it when you lift it up confirms your worst suspicions. “He’s going into DIC—”

“DIC?”

“His blood—”

The AI takes that moment to interject, speaking over you: Patient body has used up all of its clotting factors and will begin to bleed out

Sepsis—a severe infection—an autoimmune response—trauma—cancer—so many different possible answers to explain why Hadir would spontaneously go into disseminated intravascular coagulation, but his labs tell you shit. Nothing makes sense. You can’t explain why he might be hemorrhaging because there isn’t anything in his scans or labs to indicate anything wrong with him.

More blood leaks from his face and nethers, staining the light blue of the bed a dark red. Logical objections halt in the face of the tangible, and blood is tangible. Blood is all you see.

The final moments are harried, frenzied. You bark orders at Gaz, which he follows militarily, and struggle in vain to keep Hadir’s condition from further deteriorating, but it’s nearly impossible without being able to address the root cause. Transfusions of platelets, fresh frozen plasma, and cryoprecipitate only go so far.

When his brain activity goes flat on the monitor, your mind goes blank. Static noise fills your head. You slump against the wall, staring at Hadir’s bleeding body on the exam table, still leaking blood from all of his orifices, the sound of the monitor blaring like a siren in your ears.

“He’s dead,” Gaz says blandly, staring at the body nonplussed.

“Yeah,” you rasp. Your voice is thick in your throat, devastated.

There’s blood all over the bed, more in one place than you’ve seen in a long time—not since working in trauma units back on Earth. Every inch of your body aches as the adrenaline recedes, having reached its peak in the throes of Hadir’s final moments, jaw so tight you almost can’t unclench it.

“What happened?” he asks, almost quizzically.

The curious lack of emotion in his voice doesn’t penetrate through the brain fog. “I don’t know—he just…”

The weight of all that just happened comes over you swiftly. An hour ago, Hadir was fine for all intents and purposes. Stable. Now, blood stains his chin, the underside of his nose, the front of his gown, and the bed underneath him, the sweat caked on his forehead cooling as the life leaches out of his body.

Your hands shake by your sides, a violent tremble rolling through you.

“I don’t get it,” you whisper.

You should’ve quarantined Hadir from the start, from the very second he was admitted into your care. You should’ve ignored the fact that his labs came back fine that first day and just assumed that the nature of his illness was more severe than it appeared. Shame and dread plunge like a dagger through your midsection.

Protocol should’ve dictated that you initiate a quarantine, but since you didn’t—

You stare at the body on the table, the ET tube streaked with blood.

—your duty now is to ensure that no one else gets sick too.

You’ll need to seal off the medbay until every surface has been properly decontaminated and then quarantine yourself until you’re sure that you aren’t infected as well. Your eyes flick towards Gaz momentarily before you shoot down the thought of testing him as well.

Mitigate the transmission. That thought sticks out amongst the rest. The body lying on the bed in the middle of the room is no longer a patient that needs tending to but rather hazardous material that needs to be disposed of lest whatever infected it is transmitted to everyone else on board the ship.

It’s waste. Filth. And it will contaminate everything on board if you don’t remove it.

Your body moves on autopilot. You wheel the bed to the ejection chute at the back of the medbay. It takes a series of codes in order to open the door to the chute and you key them in quickly and efficiently. When the door slides open, you raise the bed until it’s slightly higher than the chute, tipping the bed forward in order for the body to slide into it.

Ejection chute engaged

Hadir’s body disappears into the chute, the reinforced metal and glass sliding shut when the sensors register that the chute door is empty. There’s a thunk from behind the wall as his body is shuttled through the pneumatic tubes towards the back of the ship, and it won’t be more than a minute before the body is projected from the ship entirely.

Your heart skips a beat when the AI pings awake again.

Object ejected

“I wouldn't have done that if I were you,” Gaz says, and you flinch at the sound of his voice, momentarily forgetting that someone else is in the room with you.

Your eyes drift over to him, the room murky for a moment, the air hazy like water, like you’re looking through a film and only just starting to settle back down into your body after watching from overhead. He seems bigger somehow.

“We have to quarantine ourselves,” you say, frantically towards one of the cupboards and ripping it open, pulling out rolls of plastic to plaster over the door. “We didn’t put on any PPE, so we might’ve been exposed to whatever Hadir had.”

“I wouldn’t worry about that.”

His lips are turned up at the corners when you look over, frowning, but noise in the hallway keeps you from following up on his remark.

The announcement over the intercom must have alerted the others, and you hear footsteps from down the hall seconds before they arrive, boots clanking against the metal flooring. When the door slides open and you see Farah standing there with Alex at her back, her face hauntingly vulnerable in a way you’ve never seen before, words fail you.

“What happened?” Farah asks.

“I don’t know. He was fine just a second ago and then—”

“Where is he?” she demands, scanning the room for him. “Where’s Hadir?”

“I—” The words get tangled up in your throat, terror and shame making it hard enough to breathe, never mind speak.

Graves barrels in a second later, flushed and out of breath. He must have been in the cockpit when the intercom alerted him to the ejection chute being utilized. Nikolai is fast on his heels, less winded but just as concerned.

You realize that from the direction Nikolai came, he must’ve been at the back of the spacecraft, and you morbidly wonder if he heard the sound of Hadir’s body ferrying through the pneumatic tube system.

“Doctor, what did you just throw out of the chute?” Graves asks, his tone hard and uncompromising, softened only by the breathless note in his voice from running halfway across the ship.

You don’t answer.

His eyes lift to the space over your shoulder, where the patient bed is flush to the wall, the head level with the chute leading out of the ship. Blood still saturates the mattress.

You watch as the knowledge of what you’ve done dawns on them, realization morphing into distress and horror. From behind Farah, Alex goes ashen, a hand clamping down on her shoulder to hold her in place before she realizes what you’ve done and the inevitable happens. You see it play out in your head like a movie.

“Farah—” he starts, but any effort to steer her out of the room is thwarted by how quickly she comes to the same conclusion.

“Where’s my brother?” Farah screams, and you wince, your head aching like there’s something else in there listening to her scream too.

Alex has to hold her back from lunging at you, fighting to keep her in his arms, her body thrashing wildly. You’ve never seen her like this before. Grief and rage strip her of stoicism, and when her screams turn to tears, it rips a hole right through you.

“You ejected Hadir from the ship?” Graves breathes, stunned.

Nikolai just stares, at a loss for words. You’ve never seen any of them so obviously affected, so contrary to the image of them that you’ve carried with you in your mind for months.

“I had to!” you shout, vocal cords tearing under the strain. “We couldn’t keep his body on board! What if it was some hemorrhagic fever—like ebola? Or worse?”

“You don’t even know what killed—” Graves roars before stopping abruptly, squeezing his eyes shut. He presses his fist to his mouth, the skin around his knuckles bone white.

“We need to quarantine.” Your fingers tremble when you press them to your temples, flinching when you realize that your gloves are still covered in blood. “I was going to seal off the room to keep it from spreading, but now that you’re all here, we’re probably all been infected—”

“Infected by what?”

“I don’t know.”

A shade is falling over you. Everything feels raw, livid—a wound being prodded. The light hurts your eyes when you lift them from the floor to meet Graves’ gaze. Even the air feels caustic against your skin.

Even your impulses don’t feel like your own, like there is some

insidious rot

fruiting under your skin.

“Are you going to say anything to them?” you finally snap at Gaz, desperation loosening your tongue. “You were here—you saw what happened. Why aren’t you telling them what happened?”

The others turn to look at him, orienting like sunflowers towards the sun. It’s the only comparison that comes to mind. And at the centre of them, Gaz stares back at you, an ersatz approximation of confusion.

He gives a slow blink, eyes glinting with something unknown. “Tell them what? That you tossed Hadir out into space?”

You should’ve expected that you’d be left hanging, but the reality of it is unbearable. Humiliating.

You know what you look like to them: dangerous, erratic. Your paranoia on full display. Even Nikolai’s mouth is set in a grim line.

You can hear the accusations flying through their minds—that you caused this somehow. Overdosed him on anti-clotting medication and let him bleed out, then disposed of the body before a proper autopsy could be performed. That maybe you prolonged his illness, knowing it would lead to this.

It happens swiftly and without word, as if planned ahead of time. Nikolai and Graves lunge towards you suddenly, grabbing you by the undersides of your arms and nearly lifting you off your feet when they haul you forcibly out of the room. Alex still has Farah trapped in his arms in the corner of the room when they drag you past her.

“Farah, I’m sorry—I’m sorry—”

You’re not strong enough to break free of Graves’ and Nikolai’s hold though, so you’re carried off before Farah can say anything. There’s only a split second for your eyes to lock and for you to see something broken beyond recognition there, and then the door cuts you off from her.

“You’re all fucking insane—let me go—” you scream, spittle flying from your mouth. The scream that tears out of you is so animalistic and loud that your throat squeezes up in protest, a cough forcing its way out. “I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Down the hall and towards the back of the ship. Boots echo against the metal floors, the two men on either side of you in sync with each other. Neither says a word nor responds to your screams. Their patience with your increasingly unhinged behaviour has finally crossed a threshold once thought impossible, your reputation alone no longer enough to save you.

They all but throw you into the brig, the metal door clanging shut behind you when you’re dropped to your hands and knees, peering over your shoulder to find Nikolai punching in the key to lock and arm the door, a wretched, pained look on his face.

“Nikolai, please—” you beg, crawling to the door and curling your hands around the bar. “It wasn’t my fault—I didn’t kill Hadir. I’m sorry! He could’ve made everyone on board sick if we’d kept the body! Please, Nikolai, please—”

Your pleas fall on deaf ears. The last sound you hear is the brig door slamming shut and then their footsteps gradually recede into the distance.

#ceil writing #cod x reader #gaz x reader #gaz x you #kyle gaz garrick x reader #kyle gaz garrick x you #kyle garrick x reader #kyle garrick x you #gaz/reader

597 notes · View notes

souliebird · 3 months ago

Text

[[and then I met you || Ch. 32]]

Series: Daredevil || Pairing: Matt Murdock x Fem!Reader || Rating: Explicit

Summary:

A one-night stand years ago gave you a daughter and you are now able to put a name to her father – Matthew Murdock. Everything is about to change again as you navigate trying to integrate your life with that of the handsome and charming blind lawyer’s while Matt realizes he needs to not only protect his new family from Hell's Kitchen, but from the world.

chapter masterlist

Words: 3k🌶️

ao3 link

The billboard across the street shifts from casting a blue glow into Matt’s apartment to a warm purple one. It is bright enough for you to be able to see your keyboard, but low enough that everything is still in shadow. You can maneuver around easily enough, which makes it the perfect level considering you are apparently the only one in your family who needs light to do so.

Paired with the overall lack of decor, it fosters a nice working environment, with the ambience of the city providing the perfect background noise.

You have a fair bit of invoicing to catch up on, so you have set yourself up at the dining table as Matt readies himself for his own night of working. Luckily, all the excitement of temporarily moving into a new place left your little Mouse exhausted and getting her down to sleep was as easy as it has ever been. You wish you would be able to go off to Dreamland as quickly as she does, but you know your brain won’t let you drift off without hours and hours of worrying first.

“You don’t need to wait up for me,” Matt says for about the millionth time. He’s changed mostly into his red Devil suit, and it still baffles you how different he looks in it versus his Lawyer suit. It is like he’s been possessed or switched out with a twin - it’s not necessarily evil but it is a completely different aura. All his fun and charm has been replaced with a caged animal ready to rip someone’s throat out, and you just happen to be his keeper who he knows isn’t a threat. He’s of no danger to you, but anyone outside these walls is fair game.

“I have about forty emails to answer and even more orders to review and this is the only time I’ll be able to sit down and focus on doing all that. These are my working hours, too,” you reply as you finish connecting your VPN. “Plus, I’ll be up worrying until you are home safe. Killing two birds with one stone.”

“No killing anything,” he chides, his voice dropping an octave. It sends a pleasant shiver up your spine, and you are starting to think you may like this Devil-y side of Matt.

“You know I can’t even kill a cockroach.”

He huffs from across the room, then in a few long strides, he’s behind you, putting his large, gloved hands on your shoulders and rubbing at them, “I mean it. If you finish before I’m back, try to get some sleep. You need it.”

You let your head fall forward and enjoy the way his thumbs dig into your muscles. “I need to make sure I get my work hours logged. When you get home, we can both get some sleep.”

Behind you, a pleased rumble comes from Matt’s chest. He bends forward and nuzzles just above your ear, whispering in that deep voice that makes your core clench, “call it ‘home’ again.”

Your eyes flutter shut as your entire being heats up again. It isn’t just his voice and actions - it's the implication of his request - that he wants a home with you. He wants your home to be here with him. You can’t even take a moment to think about it, because you just want to please the Devil behind you.

“Come home to us.”

He buries his nose into your hair and inhales deeply while his hands tighten on your shoulders. He nods after a moment, then you feel him have to force himself to step away.

“I’ll always come home to you. I swear on my life.”

You resist the urge to follow after him and say something cheesy or dramatic. You stay planted in your seat instead, eyes still closed and breathing through your nose, trying to calm your fast beating heart.

Matt strides back to where his gloves and helmet wait for him, and you listen as he dons the last pieces of his armor. Only when he has fully become the Devil do you let yourself speak again, hoping to encourage the beast coming to life inside of him.

“Keep the Kitchen safe. For me. For Minnie.”

----

It’s closing in on three am when you hear the crunch of boots on gravel coming from the roof above you. You expected Matt to be home closer to one in the morning, but that was just a time you made up.

Your emails are still on your screen, so you close them out and clock out just as the door on the landing opens and the Devil returns to the apartment. There is a duffel bag slung over his shoulder, and you scrunch up your nose in confusion as he makes his way down the stairs.

“I thought you would be asleep by now,” he growls out and you can instantly tell the poor man is exhausted.

You are up and out of your seat in an instant, making your way to him with your water bottle in hand. You hold it out to him as he comes to a stop in front of you and he quickly drops the bag to his feet in exchange for chugging the rest of your water.

“I told you I had a lot of work. Are you okay? What is with the - “You cut yourself off as the light coming from the billboard changes from red to yellow and you see there is a slice of suit missing from Matt’s arm. “You’re hurt!”

You don’t give him the chance to deny or explain - you turn and hurry back to the kitchen to get the first aid kit.

“I’m fine,” he grumbles from behind you. You hear something thunk on the ground and assume it is his helmet. “It went through and through.”

The words take a second to process and color drains from your face as they do. “You were shot?”

“I’m fine,” he insists, a small hint of annoyance in his voice. “I just need to wrap it.”

You yoink the first aid kit down from where it’s hidden in a cabinet and whirl back around the face Matt. He’s removed his helmet and gloves and is in the process of taking off his boots. Your mind swirls into overdrive, flying back to your binder pages about gunshot wounds and you find yourself huffing at the Devil as practicality fills you.

“Wrap it?” You almost scold as you march back to him. His head jerks up and his brows furrow, but your Mom Mentality is quicker than the Devil. “You can’t just wrap it; it needs to be cleaned and disinfected. Who knows what is dripping off your suit into it. You can’t punch away an infection, Matt.”

His face slackens into confusion as you move to squat in front of him so you can open the kit and begin to rummage through it.

“What..?”

“I need to clean it,” you repeat as you inspect the meager contents of the kit. “And disinfect it. I’m not very good at stitches yet, but you have butterfly stripes,” you hold up the pack as you find it and continue your rambling, “and gauze, so we can wrap it, and hopefully that should be good enough. Do you know what caliber it was? Was it a hollow point?”

He doesn’t answer you right away, and you assume he is trying to remember what happened. You focus on reading the different packets you pick up, setting aside wipes and antibiotic ointments. If it was through and through, you shouldn’t have to get out any debris, but you add the tweezers to your pile anyway. Your mind is a step-by-step checklist of everything you need and you really hope all your studying has prepared you for your first real wound cleaning. You are a pro at scraped knees and paper cuts, but a bullet wound is a completely different level.

“What?” Matt repeats and you look up to see he looks completely dumbfounded. “You…aren’t angry?”

It is your turn to be confused.

“Why…would I be angry?” you ask slowly, trying to understand why he is asking. “You..didn’t mean to get shot, did you?” He shakes his head slowly, and your lips turn down into a frown. “Then..I’m not angry.”

You slowly sit yourself down and cross your legs, trying to process your own feelings around your Fix It and Make Things Better thoughts, “I’m scared that you got hurt. And I’m worried..I worry about you every night when you go out, but this…this is small, right? It’s through and through and in your arm and you aren’t bleeding everywhere, and you are standing on your own. You’re…you’re okay. You’re hurt. You’re hurt. But you’re okay…you’re okay and I just need to make sure you stay okay.” Tears start to prick at the corners of your eyes, and you shake your head to chase them away. “Please let me make sure you are okay.”

Slowly, Matt kneels in front of you and takes your face in his hands. He thumbs away a tear that managed to escape before leaning in to press his forehead to yours.

“I’m okay,” he whispers, the Devil gone from his voice, and he sounds so so tired. “I’m okay, my darling. Let me get out of this and you can clean it, yeah? Then we can go to bed.”

You press into his touch, needing it to ground you and help you keep your emotions in check.

Matt’s hurt, but he is okay. It’s just a little wound, something you can handle. You know he is going to get hurt, going out and acting as a vigilante, and it isn’t always going to be bruises and split knuckles.

People shoot at him. They try to stab him. They might have weird fire breath or laser beams.

He’s going to get hurt, but right now he is okay. He just needs to be patched up and that is something you can do.

You’ve been practicing and studying to make sure he will stay okay.

You take a shaky breath and center yourself, then let your lips turn up into a small smile, “You’re all sweaty, you need a shower before bed. Or Minnie will complain that you are stinky in the morning.”

Matt huffs a small laugh and tips his head up to kiss your forehead. “Well, according to her my whole apartment is stinky and dusty and cold.”

“That’s why we are playing housekeeper tomorrow,” you whisper as he pulls away.

You allow yourself to wipe your eyes with your nightshirt as Matt removes the rest of his armor, leaving him in just his boxers. You then focus on double checking all the items you’ve gathered, letting your mind go back into Practical mode versus Emotional.

“Why do you have a duffel bag?” you finally ask, curious as to what he had been up to all night and why he has a new accessory.

Matt gives a quiet groan, then begins to explain as he sits himself in front of you. “I found an abandoned…lab is the only way I can put it, in one of the utility tunnels. I guess it got flooded out with all the rain and whoever was running it was clearing it out. When I got there, there was only one guy.” As he talks, you begin to clean his wounds, and you are not surprised at how stoic he remains despite the stinging of antiseptics. “I think he was just grabbing files, and that is what is in the bag. Paper files and what I think are thumb drives. I’m not too sure.”

You look up in time to see him turn his lips down into a hard scowl. “The whole place reeked of human blood, though. Not fresh - stale. And there were cages. It was just a few rooms, but someone was definitely up to no good down there.” He flexes his fingers, then says your name softly. “I think it was some sort of government agency. The gun the guy had was standard issue for the FBI and the way he moved was in line with their training, but it didn’t feel like the FBI. It felt more advanced and after everything with Fisk I don’t think they’d try something twice here so close together. But in my gut, it’s telling me this isn’t something like the Hand or something underground.”

You turn to look at the simple bag laying on the floor, your heart sinking as you take it in. You trust Matt’s gut with this - this is not his first rodeo, and he has so much more information about all of this than you ever will.

“Do you want me to read them for you?”

He shakes his head, “No. Well.. yes, but no. I think this is something I need to take to everyone - Foggy, Karen, Frank, Jessica. Another piece of the puzzle of what has been going on lately. I think we all have different parts, and we need to start looking at what fits together.” He pauses, rolls his lip between his teeth. “I’d like for you to be there, too..if you’d like. I don’t want to keep you in the dark. You aren’t out there, like we are but..I’m dragging you into this just by being with you. I…”

He stops, and turns to fully face you, pulling his bicep from your grasp so he can cup your jaw with his other hand. He runs his thumb over your lips.

“I can’t risk losing you. If you being in the know and understanding everything that is going on is what is going to keep you safe - keep Minnie safe - then I can’t lie to you and I can’t hide anything. But I need you to understand that there is a risk of knowing what lurks in the shadows. It is your choice; I want it to be your choice. I need you to be okay, too.”

You don't need to let the words turn over in your mind - you know your answer. “I want to be there. I want to help, even if it is just helping you talk through things. You don’t need to hide things from me. I…I understand what you are doing.” You mimic him and reach to cup his cheek, rubbing your thumb so lightly over his lower lip. “I just want you to be safe, Matt. I want you to come home at night.”

You purposefully use the word, knowing it triggered a reaction before.

It does again.

His eyes flutter close, and he kisses your finger gently.

“I’ll always come back to you,” he breathes out before swallowing thickly. You watch his Adam’s apple bob in his throat, and you wonder if he wants to say more.

Do you want him to say more?

You don’t know.

You don’t know and you don’t want to think about it.

You just want Matt to be safe and right now that means finishing wrapping his bicep. You let your thumb linger on his lip for a moment before pulling away, “I’m almost done with your arm. I..I think it doesn’t need stitches. Everything here should be plenty.”

“Okay,” he whispers as you hand drops, and he turns so you can apply butterfly strips to the holes in his bicep.

You let your mind fall back to your guides as you wrap the gauze, mentally picturing exactly what you need to do while also making mental notes about directions you need to change and products you need to buy to fill out Matt’s first aid kit. While he has apparently been so much better at taking care of himself, his supplies are a bit lacking.

As you finish, you hesitate before leaning in and placing a small kiss over the entrance wound, mumbling as you do, “Minnie would admonish me if I didn’t add a kissie for extra healing.”

“She is the Doctor,” Matt replies gently, and you can’t help but smile.

You start to repack the first aid kit as Matt pushes up into standing to gather his own gear. You both clean in a comfortable silence and only once everything is put away, does Matt come back to you.

“Shower with me?” He asks, his voice soft and low and your whole body quivers for him.

You don’t reply with words. You take his offered hand, and he leads you to the small room.

The two of you can barely fit in the shower together, but it doesn’t matter. As soon as you are under the water, you are one.

Matt cups your jaw with both hands as he kisses you like he is savoring every microsecond. It is slow and languid, and you melt together so easily. Your hands are in his hair, pulling his closer, like you want to absorb him because maybe you do. Maybe you want him to absorb you, because you are safe in his arms, and nothing will ever hurt you or make you cry if he is there.

You have Matt Murdock, and you have the Devil and he has you.

You don’t know if it's hours or minutes or days that pass before one callused hand drops to your thigh and with the lightest of touches, urges it up. Once it is around his waist, Matt rocks forward and slides into you with no resistance.

His pumps are as slow as his kisses and you lose yourself in him. If you could think, you would imagine he is lost in you as well, but the only thing on your mind is the pleasure he is bringing you and how perfectly full you feel.

His name is falling from your lips over and over, breathless and needy, but not for a release - just for him and it is like he knows that. His head drops to your shoulder, and he buries his nose into your throat, his lips moving in words barely heard above the spray of the shower.

Your name.

Mine.

Yours.

Perfect.

Please.

God.

Love.

((“I love you.”))

((“I love you, too.”))

---

:) <3

---

@two-unbeatable-beaters @kiwwia-wiwwia @1988-fiend @xblueriddlex @loves0phelia @ninacotte @lovelyygirl8 @littlenosoul @ednaaa-04 @astridstark13 @hashcakes

@lovingkryptonitehideout @moongirlgodness @soocore @bluestuesday @midnightwonderlan

@starry-night-20 @rebeccapineapple @writtenbyred @cherrypie5 @capswife @silvercharacterchaos @resting-confused-face

@Specialagentjackbauer @yarrystyleeza @ofmusesandsecrets @buckyssugarchick

@the-devils-angel @savvyreyes4587 @diasnohibng @blobygree18 @givemylovetoall

@midnightreids @cloudroomblog @yeonalie @thychuvaluswife

@petrovafire39 @ghostindeath @roxytheimmortal

@allllium @waywardcrow @thatkindofgurl @waywardxrhea

@anehkael @akilatwt @lostinthefantasies @reluctanthalfwayoptimism @ethereal-blaze

@nennia-2000 @seasonofthenerd @abucketofweird @mattmurdockstateofmind @imagineswritersblog @hazelhavoc @smile-child-13 @allst4rsfall @hashcakes @kezibear @mapleaye @sammanna @gamingfeline @moon-glades @nightwitherspring @phoenix666stuff @dare-devil

@ladyoflynx @hobiebrowns-wife @sarcasm-n-insomnia @lillycore

@dorothleah @mattmurdocksstarlight @mars-on-vinyl @mywellspringoflife @sleepdeprived-barelyalive @simmilarly @soupyspence @darkened-writer @akila-twt

@murc0ckmurc0ck @groovycass @sumo-b98 @just3rowsing @tongueofcat @zoom1374

@theclassicvinyldragon @aoi-targaryen @lunaticgurly @nikitawolfxo @shireentapestry @snakevyro @yondiii @echos-muses @honeybug-victoria @the-bisaster @ristare

@mrs-bellingham @eugene-emt-roe @cometenthusiast @stevenknightmarc @yes-im-your-mom @hunnybelha @actorinfluence @capbrie @prowlingforfood @jupitervenusearthmars

@mayp11-blog @danzer8705 @thinking-at-dusk @remuslupinwifee @akila-twt @nommingonfood @mattmurdocks6thscaleapartment @dil3mma @allllium

#soulie writes #fanfiction #and then i met you #matt murdock x reader #daredevil #matt murdock x you

247 notes · View notes

lonely-ey3s · 18 days ago

Text

Heartlines | Chapter Three

pairing: harry castillo (materialists) x f!reader

chapter summary : After you take lunch to his work, Harry asks you to be his date to his work masquerade party. However, he takes you shopping for the event beforehand, showing you how important you are and how serious he is about being with you.

chapter warnings: fluff, slow burn, angst, Harry speaks Spanish (translations will be there), switched POV's, drinking, thoughts of smut (18+ MDNI), flirting, if I missed anything, lmk!!

word count: 10.6k

a/n: i am super proud of this chapter. i hope you all enjoy it as much as i loved writing it. something about watching episode 2 just made me want to write anything but what i was feeling and it just poured into this chapter for harry and the reader.

also just a reminder! chapters will be every other sunday alternating ride or die !! enjoy 💗

Dividers by: @saradika-graphics and @cafekitsune

Masterlist

You were called into the office early the next morning, another hiccup.

After everything calmed down and everyone from the wedding party had left for the airport or checked out, you had the rest of the day to yourself.

After talking with Lila last night, and how well the conversation went with Harry, you wanted to return the favor to him.

You ran to a classic sandwich shop down the street from the hotel, then took a cab to the address Lila provided you for where Harry worked.

You got out of the taxi, and a tall building stood in front of you.

You'd lived in New York most of your life and the skyscrapers in the city weren't anything new, but they still overwhelmed you when you got this close.

You looked up and estimated it had over 100 floors, easily.

You took a deep breath as a wave of anxiety washed over you. Your heart started to pound — you felt like you were going to be sick. Something inside of you was trying to pull you back and away– put the walls back up.

You shook your head and swallowed it all down, you weren't going to let it control you anymore. Not when you had a chance at being happy.

With that you put one foot in front of the other and made your way inside.

Lila told you to go to the elevators and go to the 64th floor, so that’s what you did.

The bellboy smiled at you as you entered. “I’ve not seen you here before…” he said, looking down at the bag you were holding. “Bringing someone lunch?”

You nodded and looked down at the bag, smiling softly.

“64th floor is all those investors… your friend rich?” he asked, trying to make small talk.

You chuckled as you tilted your head upward, watching the numbers slowly rise. “He does well for himself…”

He scoffed and turned to look at the doors, back to assuming his position, “That’s just a nice way of saying he’s loaded,” he teased.

You shrugged, letting out a small chuckle, then looked at the doors as you approached the 64th floor. “I guess it is...”

The bell dinged, and the doors opened.

You looked over at him and nodded politely, “Thank you.” Then you stepped out and began walking down the hallway toward the large glass doors with the company logo on it.

The moment you stepped inside, the air shifted.

It was colder than you expected — not in temperature, but in tone. Sleek, polished, professional. The kind of place where every inch had been carefully curated to project power without ever needing to say it aloud.

You swallowed at the scale; the complete change of environment from where you worked was overwhelming.

Floor-to-ceiling windows stretched along one wall, letting in the hard, clear light of the city. Every desk gleamed like it had been buffed ten minutes ago. Dark wood, glass, leather chairs—everything was uniform, clean cut.

The soft hum of voices and muted clicks of keyboards filled the air — no shouting, no chaos — just the efficient, almost clinical buzz of money moving from one place to another.

Men and women in sharp suits moved through the space with purpose, their watches catching the light, their gazes focused and far too busy to notice you lingering near the front.

Behind a massive desk, a receptionist with a headset gave you a tight, polite smile. Her nails tapped against the keyboard like she was marking time until the next meeting.

You noticed the voice coming from the other side of the desk and immediately felt relieved at the first sign of someone interacting with you instead of ignoring you. "Delivery?"

You came over and shook your head shyly, “I’m uh, not delivering, I'm actually here to have lunch with a uhm, someone who works here? Harry Castillo?” you looked at her with an eyebrow raised, hoping you were in the right place.

She smiled brightly, “Oh, Mr. Castillo! Let me page his assistant!” She touched a button on the desk phone.

“No!” you shouted, making her jump. “Sorry, no… I uh, I’m surprising him,” you chuckled nervously.

“Oh!” she softly giggled, nodding. “Let me take you to where his office is. You can wait for him in there,” she smiled softly and stood to walk around the reception desk, “He’s just in a meeting for maybe another 15 minutes or so…”

You nodded and smiled politely as you trailed closely behind her.

She started to walk through the office, smiling and nodding at a few people here and there. You looked around and got a sense of what Harry might do for work, picking up on small details.

You heard your name being called from across the office floor and turned to follow where the call was coming from.

Ben smiled and waved to you. “What the heck are you doing here?” he said as he started to come over to you.

You smiled and chuckled lightly, holding up the bag you had in your hand, “I was going to surprise Harry with lunch…” You nodded towards the receptionist, who stopped walking as you did.

Ben waved her off, “I’ll take her the rest of the way, Lucy, thank you for helping,” he smiled.

She nodded and walked back to her desk, leaving you and Ben alone.

“So... you and Harry?” he grinned and offered his arm for you to hold while you two continued to walk.

You chuckled as you took it, “Nothin’ is… we uhm, we aren’t exclusive.” You shyly scrambled over your response.

Ben huffed out a small chuckle, “Not exclusive? He’s head over heels for you! And I think, based on how Lila came home last night, gossiping about your little phone call– you are feeling the same way,” he teased.

You rolled your eyes and nudged him playfully.

There was a small pause before you spoke again, “I’m not sure how to feel. We haven’t gone out on an official date yet. Just flirting, you know... getting to know each other…” You glanced up at him.

“Ah, I see…” he nodded, softly tutting. He then opened a door that had Harry’s name on a placard by it. “Can I offer some advice then?”

You stepped in and let go of his arm. “Advice for me or him?” you joked.

He chuckled at your jab but then sighed softly and smiled somewhat sadly, “I’ve known Harry for a long time. He’s been hurt just as much as you have.” He looked down for a moment and then back up at you. “He’s someone who puts everything into someone…” he nodded towards his desk, “If you can… find a way to reciprocate it? Give each other a chance. Let him take care of you, but also... take care of him…”

Your eyes scanned over his desk. Of all the other desks you saw, Harry's had a warmth to it. There were framed photos and even a small Lego Batman figure you assumed was from one of his nephews or nieces. A flashback from the wedding make you chuckle as you thought about the joke you two had walking down the aisle.

You then looked back at Ben, understanding what he meant. “I’ll do my best,” you smiled softly.

He nodded and gently patted the door frame. “I know you will,”

You both heard his name being called from another part of the office. He cleared his throat and sighed. “I’m being summoned,” he said, chuckling.

You nodded and came over, gently kissing his cheek, “It’s good to see you. I’ll come say goodbye before I leave.”

He nodded and returned the gentle kiss on your cheek, “You better…”

You chuckled softly and nodded, then walked back to sit in a chair that sat in front of Harry’s desk before he closed the door and left.

Harry’s POV

He had been in this meeting for almost an hour now, and Kent’s monotone voice was almost lulling him to sleep.

Slide 28 of 35.

‘God help us all.’ he thought as he looked at his watch to see the time, eager to get on with his day.

He leaned back in his chair, eyes drifting back to the slideshow in front of him and the rest of the executives as they attentively watched.

Another chart. Another bullet point. Another pointless deep dive into data he’d already skimmed three days ago, processed, and moved on from.

He glanced at his phone, barely visible in his lap under the glass table. He’d been itching to give you a call back since this morning. Especially after last night's phone call was cut short by his own fatigue.

He sat there and wondered what you were doing right now. God, how he wanted nothing more than to spend 20 minutes in your presence.

Ever since the wedding, it seemed like the two of you couldn’t catch a break. You both are constantly being pulled away from each other. The mere thought of having a whole evening with you, dinner or something, where the two of you can just be… it was all he could think about.

“…and now we’ll open it up for thoughts on how we might approach portfolio diversification in Q3,” Kent’s voice at the end of the table cut through his thoughts. “Harry, any thoughts?”

He looked up sharply, blinking once as the room’s attention shifted toward him.

He softly cleared his throat, put his phone into his pocket, and straightened his tie. He leaned forward just enough to appear engaged, not like he had mentally disconnected from the meeting 10 slides ago.

“Well,” he began smoothly, “given the volatility we’ve seen in international equities and the Fed’s latest posture, I’d say it’s less about diversification and more abou–” he stopped.

For a moment, he thought his eyes were playing a sick joke on him as he saw you, smiling, walking through the office. His office.

He blinked to refocus his vision, but you were still there. Arm in arm with Ben, both of you heading towards his office.

His heart stuttered, then picked up speed like it was trying to catch up with what his eyes were seeing. A warmth flooded his chest—not the soft kind, but the kind that made him feel a little dizzy. It made him feel alive.

The only thing he could focus on was you— how the light caught your eyes, how your smile lit up the room.

A small smile cracked through onto his lips.

Another executive cleared his throat, which snapped his attention back to the group.

He cleared his throat and turned a soft shade of red. “Excuse me. As I was saying, uh…” He chuckled softly, feeling a bit nervous from his sudden distraction.

He looked at you once more before turning his attention to the table, “It’s less about diversification and more about precision. Risk-adjusted returns only mean something if you’re holding the right risk.”

He watched as a few heads nodded in agreement. One guy scribbled something down on his pad as if it were gospel. No one questioned it. They rarely did with Harry.

He leaned back in his seat and anxiously tapped his thumb against the file folder in front of him, creating a soft thumping.

He wasn’t eager for this meeting to end due to its boredom now; he was keen for it to end so he could go to you.

He watched your location from the corner of his vision. After a few minutes, Ben left and closed his door, meaning only one thing: you were in his office alone, and he could have you all to himself.

About 10 minutes later, Mr. Clarkson, the CEO, stood up and started gathering his belongings. “Thanks so much for your time today, everyone. As a reminder, Ruby will send you all the formal invitations for our dinner party this Friday, involving Tets Investments closing with us.”

His ears perked to the announcement. He'd completely forgotten about it. 'That's it. I'll ask her to be my date...'

Everyone else stood and collected their bearings, nodding in acknowledgment.

A young man opened the glass door and headed towards Harry.

It was his assistant Peter. He had a tablet and a few folders in his arm along with a wireless headset in his ear. “Ok, so you’ve got a meeting with Angela and Bryan from accounting in about 30 minutes. This is the paperwork you need to look over,” he handed Harry the file folder, exchanging it for the one he had from the meeting.

Harry started walking out of the conference room, buttoning his suit jacket up as he strolled, “I need to reschedule that.” He held the folder for Peter to take back.

Peter scoffed, letting out a bewildered chuckle, “What, why?” He took the folder back and began scrolling through Harry’s calendar on the tablet, trying to see what openings were in their schedules to rebook.

“Something came up. Just make it happen please...” he smiled as he straightened his tie and huffed his breath into his palm to check if it smelled decent.

Peter turned his head to observe everything he was doing, confused for a moment but continued. “Uhm, do you need me to reschedule your 3 pm meeting with Elsie from marketing then?”

“Let’s keep that, but I’ll let you know if that needs to be changed.” He went to reach for the handle, but Peter beat him to it out of habit and opened it.

“Of course. Just let me kn—” he stopped, seeing you in the middle of Harry’s office. “Oh…”

You quickly stood and smiled, putting your hands in front of you shyly, “Surprise…” you beamed.

Harry’s head quickly snapped from looking at Peter to you and smiled brightly, playing along with your surprise, “You’re here…” he chuckled and squeezed through the door that Peter was standing gobsmacked in front of.

He came over and gently touched your hand, leaning down to kiss your cheek.

You held up the bag of food in between you, “I uhm, I brought lunch… do you have some time?” your cheeks turned rosy red as he looked down at you.

Peter cleared his throat softly and grinned sinfully, "I’ll see if Elsie can reschedule for tomorrow. I'll tell her something came up...” he teased.

Harry looked back at him and shook his head, smiled softly at the jab, “This is my assistant, Peter.” he looked back at you.

You smiled and held out your hand as you walked over to him, “Peter, it’s lovely to meet you. I’m Y/N.”

He took your hand and grinned wider, “Wait... Y/N as in Y/N from the wedding?” he looked at Harry, jaw slacked dramatically.

You chuckled and looked back at him, “Have you been talkin’ about me around the office now?” you teased.

Peter smirked, “Oh, he’s not shut up since… he won’t—”

Harry interjected quickly, turning red, “Is that the phone I hear?” he nodded towards Peter’s desk.

There was no phone ringing.

You bit your lip, trying to hide a giggle, and looked down shyly.

Peter cleared his throat softly, getting the memo Harry was trying to send. “It’s lovely to meet you again,” he said, touching your arm gently. “Enjoy your lunch.”

You smiled softly and thanked him before he closed the door softly.

After a moment of silence, Harry softly cleared his throat and looked over at you, “I uhm… I’ve been meanin’ to call you since last night…” He took off his jacket, placing it on the back of the chair where he stood, and started to roll up his sleeves.

You turned around and tucked some loose hairs behind your ears. “I’ve been meaning to do the same.” You walked over slowly, the tension suddenly felt high.

Another small moment of silence.

“I had things end a little earlier than we planned at the hotel, so I thought I’d… you know… return the favor and come surprise you.” You softly smiled at him.

The act of you matching the level of interest he'd been displaying since the wedding was heartwarming to him. He was getting what he put in, put out towards him. It was something he hadn't had in a partner in a very long time. It was all he wanted, someone to match his love language, or at least appreciate it.

He had a sweet and warm smile across his lips as he watched you, “I’ve missed you…”

You looked down into the bag shyly, “I’ve missed you too…” You started pulling the food out and setting it on the table.

Harry watched for a moment from where he was standing and then moved to stand behind you, putting his hand on the small of your back. “Can I help?”

It was just a touch—barely anything. His hand was barely on your back, light as a whisper.

But it hit like a lightning strike.

A wave of warmth flooded your chest, spreading out like someone had turned on a light from the inside.

Your cheeks burned instantly, that unmistakable flush that crept up your neck no matter how hard you had tried to will it away. Your heart skipped a beat, the one that made your mind short-circuit.

Butterflies? More like a full-blown riot in your stomach.

You turned your head to look at him and nodded but then got lost in his gaze momentarily.

He said your name softly, his eyes flickering to your lips.

You inhaled a shaky, nervous breath before blurting out. “N-Napkins…”

His gaze flickered up to your eyes, grinning like he knew what he was doing to you.

“Do you have any napkins?” you grinned sheepishly.

He nodded. “Yeah, they're in my desk…” He walked around to the other side to retrieve them.

You looked down at the food you’d laid out and tried to settle yourself– taking in a small deep breath.

Harry tutted, “So– I may have figured out a first date for us if you’re up for it?” He looked up from his drawer.

You glanced at him and softly chuckled, “Oh? What would that be?”

He came back around his desk with a small pile of napkins, smiling warmly. He sat down on his desk before taking his sandwich, then patting the area beside him for you to sit. “I have a work dinner party on Friday. It’s a masquerade-type thing…” he kept his gaze on the sandwich as he spoke.

You sat down and looked at him as he spoke, unwrapping your sandwich, “Are you asking me to be your date, Mr. Castillo?” you teased, lightly nudging his side with your elbow.

He let out a light chuckle and looked at you, a twinkle in his big brown eyes had become clearer now that you were closer. “I’m askin’ you to be my date, sweetheart…”

You hummed, and your eyes danced across his features, then you looked down at your sandwich. “In that case, I need to go shopping for a mask…” You smiled as you bit your bottom lip.

“Is that a yes?” he kept his gaze on you, his smile slowly grew.

You looked back up at him and your smile became softer, “That’s a yes…”

He looked back at his sandwich and took a bite, saying with his mouth somewhat full, making you giggle, “Good. Then that means I get to take you dress shopping…”

You also took a bite and then paused, covering your mouth with your hand. “Wait, what?” You thought you misheard him.

He chewed and swallowed, turning to look at you. “I’m taking you dress shopping,” he shrugged, smiling to himself as if it were no big deal.

You chortled, now thinking he was joking.

“What’s so funny?” he smiled innocently.

You tilted your head to the side to gauge him out and scooted away from him to see him better, “Harry, you’re kidding, right?”

His smile didn’t waver as he shook his head, “Why would I joke about that?” he snickered softly.

You stuttered, “I just… like you want to go with me when I shop? Help me pick out something?” You set your sandwich down. This now needing your full, undivided attention.

He set his sandwich down as well and turned slightly, finding you amusing, “I want to buy you a dress, accessories, shoes… the mask… anything you might want for the event.” He reached forward and gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. “I want to take care of you.”

You looked down shyly at your hand sitting flat on the desk. You didn’t know what to say. You felt like words weren’t computing inside your brain. It was like you were short-circuiting again.

“Will you let me do that?” he asked.

Ben’s words echoed in your head, ‘Let him take care of you.’

You looked up and did the only thing you could. You nodded while a shy smile slipped onto your lips.

“Good.” He leaned forward and softly kissed your forehead, his lips lingering for a moment. It was as if he were savoring the tender contact, the intimate gesture. He pulled away and smiled warmly, “Do you have time to go this evening?”

“Yeah… I’ve got time,” you croaked out, your voice cracking slightly. You cleared your throat and lightly let out a chuckle, for which he joined in.

You readjusted to sit back as you were before and picked up your sandwich.

You sat there for a moment, then scooted closer and leaned your head on his shoulder. “So tell me, how was your meeting?” You took a bite, then slid your hand into his.

He couldn’t help the idiot grin he had on his face but couldn’t give a shit.

He hummed softly, contentedly, and took his sandwich with his free hand and sighed softly, “Long version or short version, hermosa?”

You nuzzled your head in softly, “Long version…”

After you left Harry’s work and went back to yours, he told you that he’d pick you up from the hotel to go shopping around 5 pm.

In true Harry Castillo fashion, he was 10 minutes early, standing outside his car with a new bouquet. This time, it was of peonies.

You clocked out a few minutes early and walked out to find him leaning against the all black SUV, his eyes on the flowers. He was now dressed in a tan button-down and dark-wash jeans.

You smiled at the sight, “Do you ever not look dashing?” you teased.

His eyes snapped up to you and instantly had a smile on his face, “Hey there, beautiful…”

You came up and gently kissed his cheek. “What do we have this time?” you looked down at the flowers, your cheeks pink.

He leaned down and kissed your cheek back, then held up the flowers a little to present them, “Peonies…”

You took them from him gently and took a small sniff, “Ooh, I like the smell of those…” you glanced up at him.

He smiled wider, excited, “Oh? Have we found a favorite?” He had his hand gently on yours, his thumb rubbing the outside of your wrist.

You blushed at the tenderness, “I think we have a contender, but let’s still run through other flowers. You know, just to be sure…” You winked.

He chuckled, “Noted.” He then leaned in and kissed your forehead. “Shall we?”

You nodded and went to get into the front passenger seat out of habit.

Meanwhile, he opened the back door for you and waited for you to notice.

You turned around to him, confused about why you'd be sitting in the backseat. But then you saw there was a driver in the front seat and tutted. “Should have known better,” you giggled and came back, getting in the back seat.

Ted, Harry’s driver, took you both to a shopping plaza in SoHo.

The moment Harry opened your door and you stepped out, you saw places like Chanel, Dior, and Louis Vuitton.

You chuckled and shook your head, backing up towards the car, not knowing how to react. “Harry, we are not shopping at places like this… It’s too expensive… I…” You looked up at the pretty neon signs above the store's doors. “This is…” You scoffed, not able to find the words.

You didn’t feel worth it.

You didn’t feel that him spending this much money on you was something you deserved.

It felt wrong. But there it was again, Ben’s words, ‘Let him take care of you,’ and for Harry, this was his way of doing just that.

He chuckled at your reaction and looked at Ted. “Meet us back here in a few hours.”

Ted nodded and drove off, leaving you looking at Harry with a bewildered smile on your face, to which he just smiled adoringly at you.

“What?” you giggled.

He held out his hand and sighed. “Just trust me?” he said, smiling warmly.

You bit your lip and shook your head, but then sighed playfully, “Alright… fine…” You slid your hand into his.

He led you into the first store, Chanel, where a shopping attendant greeted you both at the door, eager to make a nice commission.

She looked lavish and expensive, dressed head to toe in 'completely out of your budget' attire—even the air she was exhaling made you feel poor. “Welcome in! My name is Genevieve. Is there anything I can help you find?”

You looked up to Harry, unsure of what to do or say. Everything about this seemed like an out-of-body experience to you.

He smiled and looked at her, letting go of your hand, setting his on the small of your back. “Genevieve, we have a masquerade ball this weekend, and she needs a new dress, new shoes… she needs it all,” he grinned.

You smiled shyly at her, “Maybe we can just start with a dress? I have stuff at home, I’m sure I can use…” You looked up at Harry for a moment, then back at her.

You didn’t want to be like every other girl Harry had been with; you didn’t want to feel like a gold digger.

He mouthed to her, ‘Everything’, then winked and grinned.

She chuckled and nodded at him, understanding completely. “Well, that sounds like fun!” She looked at you and said, “Let's start with what colors you have in mind?”

She started to walk through the store, heading towards the dresses, and you both followed close behind.

You looked around, eyes scanning over everything. It was all so immaculate, gleaming, and expensive. You’d never even thought you’d own anything like this, let alone be walking through one of the stores. “Well, I usually go towards darker colors, but I’ve been told I look good in red?” you glanced at her.

She nodded and started skimming through some of the selections, grabbing some options, humming as she did so.

Harry walked to another section with you, pulling out a dark red dress, one with a slit up the thigh, but it was just what you liked or would have picked out yourself. “Thoughts?” He glanced at you.

You nodded and smiled, barely running your fingers over the silky fabric, “I like it.”

Genevieve gasped, coming over, seeing his selection, “Good choice!” She smiled and took it from him, putting it in the small pile she’d gathered over her arm. “Why don’t we try these on? And then we can narrow down what we do and don’t like– and if we need to go from there.”

You nodded and smiled.

“Perfect. If you’d follow me… and then Mr. Castillo, if you’ll take a seat, we’ll get started.” She nodded for you to follow her.

Harry softly rubbed your back, “I’ll just be out here,” then kissed your cheek gently.

You nodded and smiled up at him.

You walked away and followed her into the dressing room, your hands shyly behind your back.

You entered the dressing room and changed into a dark brown dress with a very deep bust and dangerously high slit up the thigh. It felt a little too inappropriate for the party you were attending.

You looked at yourself in the mirror and shook your head, then looked at Genevieve, “I think this is too much…” You looked down at the plunge that opened up your cleavage, blushing at what Harry might think.

“Do you want to go out and show your boyfriend? Just to get a feel for it?” She smiled and tilted her head, “You know, give him a show?” She giggled playfully.

“Oh, um, he’s not my— well not yet… I mean, I hope eventually he– Fuck sorry...” You were stumbling over your words.

She grinned and tilted her head mischievously, “Even more reason to then…”

You chuckled lightly and looked back at yourself in the mirror. You had to admit, you looked good. No. You looked fucking amazing. The dress accentuated your curves, complemented your skin tone, it made you radiant. “Alright…” you looked at her. “What’s the harm?” you smirked and picked up the front to walk out.

She cleared her throat and began walking to the main floor to catch Harry's attention.

Harry was sitting back on the couch, but then immediately straightened up and turned a light shade of red the moment he saw you. He quietly cleared his throat and mumbled under his breath, “Fuck me…”

You stepped onto the platform and turned to look in the mirrors, watching Harry’s reaction from behind you with a slight smirk.

“You’re wearing one of our vintage evening gowns from 1987…” She began straightening some parts as she continued, “This is typically worn with black velvet gloves, which would go quite nicely with your masquerade theme…” She began to adjust the train of the dress to present it.

Harry was speechless. He couldn’t keep his eyes off you, off your body.

His mouth went dry. His mind—usually so sharp, so calculated—was suddenly fogged with one thought, one need, one echo pounding in time with his pulse:

Want.

His pulse thundered in his ears. The slit in the dress climbed like a secret up your thigh, and the way your eyes flicked to him in the mirror—slow, knowing—sent fire curling in his gut.

His thoughts? Completely undone. Replaced by vivid flashes: your back against a wall, lips crashing into his, fingers in his hair, that dress tangled somewhere on the floor.

Genevieve clocked his reaction in the mirror and glanced at you, giving you a knowing wink and a slight smirk.

You turned around and smiled innocently his way, “Thoughts?”

His eyes continued to drink you in, eyes trailing down your body— not hearing a word you said.

You let out a soft giggle, “Harry?”

His gaze snapped up to yours, and he cleared his throat, turning a darker shade of red.

“Sorry, sweetheart, did you say something? I…” he ran his thumb over his bottom lip and looked back down your body, “You look…" he exhaled, "Wow…” he said lowly, sitting forward a bit.

You blushed and turned back to look at yourself in the mirror. “I feel it might be too much for a work party, you know?” You slid your hands down your body to smooth out the dress. Not knowing it was doing something to him, giving him a little show.

He chuckled nervously as he adjusted his hips from the unwelcome bulge starting to form. “I… look, you’re hearin’ no complaints from me…” He swallowed, trying to calm himself down.

You looked back at him and bit your bottom lip, “So, you like this one?”

His eyes snapped back up to yours and he grinned, “Darlin’, you make anythin’ look good… Of course I like it.” he nodded towards the dressing rooms, “But let’s try on some more, get a feel for what you like, not what I like...” he raised his eyebrow, being supportive of you dressing for you, not for him.

Genevieve spoke up, “I like what he said. This is about what you like.” She offered her hand. “Plus, we can always return to this one and see if our minds change…” She looked up at you and smiled politely.

You looked down at Genevieve, taking her hand, stepping off the platform, and smiled back, “I agree…”

She nodded and then led you back to the dressing room, where she had you put on a few more dresses.

You walked out and showed Harry each time, but they didn’t have the same reaction as the first—for you or him.

However, there was one last dress.

It was the one that Harry had found.

And once it was on you, it fit like a glove.

It was everything— elegant, sexy, tasteful, but allowed for slight teasing.

It had a high slit up the thigh and had a somewhat lower cut in the bust. However, it was more tasteful than the first as it highlighted your collarbones and shoulders beautifully.

You couldn’t help but beam when you looked at yourself in the mirror.

You looked radiant.

You walked out to see Harry on his phone texting, but the second he heard Genevieve’s high heels hit the floor, his attention snapped up.

It was like all the air had been sucked out of his lungs the way his breath caught as he saw you.

You bit your bottom lip and blushed at the clear reaction. You knew this one was it with how his eyes drank every inch of you in.

The first was fun—something to wear to a more intimate and casual event. However, this one was tasteful and had the exact same effect on him, leaving him speechless.

You stepped up and looked into the mirrors. You now were able to see how it hugged every curve of you beautifully. Every line— highlighted.

You worked your angles, making sure everything fit perfectly, and then looked at Harry in the mirror, “Thoughts?”

He took a moment to absorb how beautiful you looked.

He was thinking about how much he’d been waiting for so long to feel this way for someone, and now here you are— right in front of him. He wasn’t going to let you go or let you down. As he looked at you in this moment, not only was the dress the one, but so are you.

He smiled adoringly and nodded at you, “I’m going to be the luckiest man at the party with how beautiful you look in that dress, querida…” He leaned forward, giving you his fullest attention.

You blushed and found his eyes in the mirror. You took a deep breath and nodded at him, "Ok, this is the one."

Genevieve giggled, which pulled your focus to her. She clapped her hands together a couple times, “Ah! I love it! This dress was made for you…”

She took a step back and hummed, “However, it’s missing something…” She tapped her fingers on her lips as she began thinking for a few seconds, then she lit up and held up a finger, “I’ve got it! Wait here…” She then disappeared into the store on the hunt.

You looked back over your shoulder and chuckled, “What could possibly be missing?”

Harry looked behind his shoulder to see where she had gone, but couldn’t find her.

He looked back at you, and both of you smiled shyly at each other.

He stood from the couch and made his way over to you. The closer he got, the more his eyes ran over every part of you. You shyly looked back at the mirror and watched his movements.

He hummed before offering his hand for you to step off the platform, “Well… it may not be what she’s thinking… but I do have something in mind that I’ve been thinking might make it better…”

You took his hand and stepped off the platform, slightly confused but intrigued. You looked up at him and smiled softly, “Oh? What would that be?” you teased, feeling shy under his gaze.

He swallowed down his nerves, then found your eyes, “Just my opinion, but…” He slowly reached up and cupped your cheek before leaning in, his voice a hushed whisper lost between the beats of your heart. His thumb brushed gently along your cheekbone, eyes searching yours like he needed to be sure this moment was real.

The world seemed to blur around you—no more noise, no more people, just the closeness between you and him. You could feel the warmth of his breath as the space narrowed, your lips a breath apart.

Your hands—unsure at first—found their way to the fabric of his shirt, fingers curling lightly near his chest. You could feel his heartbeat beneath your palms, quick like yours. One hand slid up almost instinctively, fingertips grazing the side of his neck, drawn to the way he leaned into your touch.

“…this,” he finished, his words trembling on the edge of a kiss.

Your thoughts became rushed—Is this really happening? Can he feel how nervous I am? God, please don’t mess this up. But beneath all that noise was something quieter, something softer: I want this. I want him.

And then he closed the distance.

It was gentle and deliberate, as if he wanted to memorize the shape of your lips. Your eyes fluttered closed, and for a moment, all those thoughts dissolved. There was only the feeling—the warmth, the closeness, the way the world melted away until it was just him.

Your fingers tightened slightly in his shirt as the kiss deepened, just a little, and you tilted your head to meet him more fully. You felt seen. Wanted. Safe.

When he pulled back, barely an inch, his forehead rested against yours. His breath mingled with yours, both of you smiling in the quiet.

Your eyes flutter open, and you let out a soft chuckle, whispering, “I um, I think to add that to the outfit, there’s an added fee…” you joked, gently caressing his jawline with your fingertips, studying his features, memorizing everything about this moment.

His eyes remained closed, forehead still against yours as he chuckled, low and warm in his chest, before he leaned back in and murmured against your lips, “Whatever the price… I’ll pay millions if it means I get to kiss you like that, querida…”

You barely had time to smile before his lips were on yours again—this time slower, deeper, like he had all the time in the world and no intention of rushing any second of it.

His hand slid from your cheek down to your waist, fingers splaying there as he gently pulled you in, closing the last bit of distance between your bodies. The warmth of his touch burned through the thin fabric, and the feeling of his body pressed against yours sent a shiver down your spine.

Your hands moved instinctively, trailing up his chest—feeling the steady beat of his heart — before loosely wrapping around his neck, fingertips threading into his hair. You tilted your head slightly, leaning into him, meeting the kiss with just as much quiet urgency.

It was deep, but not desperate—tender in its intensity. He kissed you like he needed you to feel what he couldn’t quite say out loud yet. Like he wanted you to know this wasn’t just a moment. It was the moment.

Your breaths mingled, uneven now, but neither of you seemed to care. The world outside your embrace didn’t exist anymore—not when his thumb was drawing slow circles against your waist, not when you felt him smile slightly against your lips like kissing you was the best decision he'd ever made.

Genevieve’s voice cut through the haze you two were in, making you both slowly pull away and look at each other, both smiling like idiots.

“I found thi—” she saw what she’d interrupted and shyly chuckled, “Oh, pardon me, umm…” she turned away, attempting to give you both privacy.

Harry lightly chuckled and kissed your forehead. “No, no… pardon me...” He let go of your waist and looked at Genevieve as she turned back around, his lips somewhat red and cheeks rosy. “What did you find for her?” he nodded to her as he went and sat back down.

You let out a slow exhale, and tucked a strand of loose hair behind your ear as she came over and had some jewelry and handbags to show you.

You looked away first, cheeks warming all over again as Genevieve continued talking, holding up a clutch with little gold details. You nodded along, barely catching half of what she said—your heart still somewhere between his hands and that kiss.

You caught him glancing at you again from the corner of your eye.

Not in a way that demanded anything, just… there. Warm, steady, a little breathless—like he was still replaying that kiss in his head the same way you were.

Your lips curved into a shy smile before you could stop it. You no longer tried to hide it. Not when the air still hummed between you. Not when he looked at you like that kiss opened up that part in his heart deep down like it did for you.

He tilted his head just slightly, like he was memorizing the way you looked when you were trying not to smile. Like this was his new favorite view.

Genevieve didn’t seem to notice—or if she did, she was kind enough to pretend. She kept chatting as she turned to the mirror, holding up one of the necklaces to your neckline.

And in the quiet moment that followed, your eyes met his again.

This time, you held the look.

Long enough for it to say everything,

I liked that. I want more. We’re not done.

And when he gave you that barely-there smile again—the one that said I know, me too—your heart skipped, flipped, and practically melted into your chest.

Friday

You managed to get off work around 4 pm, as you were panicking about being ready on time.

Harry told you last night that he’d pick you up at seven. With that being said, that would give you 3 hours to run around your place like a madwoman while Lila chased you around, trying to help put you together.

As expected, he knocked right on time, 7 pm sharp.

Lila was still there unexpectedly, as there was a last-minute makeup snafu.

You whispered hearing the door, “Fuck! You aren’t supposed to be here!”

She quietly giggled and shoved you towards the door.

You turned back and chuckled, pointing behind the couch, “Hide! Quickly!”

She ran and hid behind the couch, peeking around so she could see the front door.

You let out a breath and shook your hands shaking out all the nerves.

You hadn’t seen Harry since that day he took you shopping. Afterwards, both your schedules picked up again– his taking him out of town for the last couple of days.

All the nervousness and tension had been building up from the calls and texts you two shared over the last couple of days. You both were very eager to see each other.

Lila popped out and loudly whispered, “Oh for Christ sake, open the door!”

You turned around and waved her off, shushing her, giggling.

She popped back down, and you opened the door— and there he was.

He looked absolutely devastating in a dark, subtly patterned suit that hugged his frame perfectly, the crisp white of his shirt peeking through just enough to make him seem both dangerous and heartbreakingly polite. His hair was tousled back, like he’d run his hands through it a few too many times in nervous excitement. He had a little smirk across his lips — the one that made his deep-set eyes soften — aimed straight at you.

‘God damn it, how was I supposed to survive tonight when he looks like that?’

He was holding a bouquet that was wrapped in brown paper, tied sweetly with a dark red bow, one to match your dress.

The moment he laid eyes on you, for a second — maybe longer — he forgot how to breathe.

He dragged his eyes back up to yours, trying (and failing) not to look too awestruck. His heart was pounding like he’d just run a mile.

"Wow..." he breathed out, voice a little rougher than he intended. He chuckled low, shaking his head as he stepped closer, the world around him narrowing down to nothing but you.

"You’re... you're going to ruin me tonight, aren’t you?" he smirked.

Before you could even tease him back with a response, he was already moving, drawn in like gravity had decided you were the center of the universe.

He cupped your face gently, and then he kissed you — slow at first, like he wanted to savor the moment, then a little deeper when he felt you lean into him.

It wasn't rushed, wasn't messy — it was the kind of kiss that promised a night neither of you would forget, filled with heat, laughter, and something dangerously close to falling head over heels.

When he finally pulled back, barely an inch, his forehead rested against yours, and he whispered, a little breathless, "You have no idea what you’re doing to me..."

You breathlessly whispered, reaching up to cup his cheek, “I’ve missed you…”

He smiled like he’d never smiled before hearing that. His arm moved down to wrap around your waist and pull you close to him, “God, I’ve missed you too…”

You giggled and leaned back in, forgetting about Lila completely– who was watching from behind the couch with a shit eating grin on her face trying not to make a peep.

This time, you kissed him deeper.

You melted into him, your fingers curling into the fabric of his jacket, needing something to hold onto as the kiss grew hotter, messier — the kind that made time stutter and your heart pound in your ears.

He tilted his head, deepening it even more, a low sound escaping from the back of his throat that made your knees threaten to give out. It wasn’t just desire in the kiss — it was something hungry, something that said he’d been waiting for this without even realizing it.

When you finally broke apart, both of you felt a little dizzy. He kept his forehead pressed to yours, breathing you in like you were oxygen.

"If we don't leave right now..." he murmured, his voice thick with desire, "... I’m not sure we ever will." He gently squeezed your waist, pulling you close to him.

You swallowed and nodded, your eyes staying closed for a moment while you centered yourself.

Your eyes opened, and slowly, reluctantly pulled away from him, blushing, “I uhm, I need to grab my mask and purse.”

You nodded to your living room, “Make yourself at home.”

You went to turn away when he gasped and pulled you back, “Shit, I uhm, I got these for you…” he held up the bouquet between the two of you, smiling down at you.

You leaned down and sniffed them, blushing as he watched.

“Chocolate ranunculus…” he softly said.

“I like them. They match my dress…” You smiled sweetly up at him.

He tutted and tilted his head, biting his lip, “That may have been intentional, hermosa…”

You hummed and took them from him softly, “Well, I’m going to go put these in a vase before we leave… I’ll be quick.” You reached up on your toes and pecked his lips, leaving him smiling like a fool as you disappeared down the hall.

He shoved his hands into his pockets, still feeling the ghost of your lips, and began casually pacing your living room — taking in the framed photos, souvenirs, and small touches that felt undeniably you.

His smile widened when he spotted a photo of you and Lila on your wall at the beach, arms wrapped around each other, laughing mid-splash.

That’s when he heard it — the soft creak of movement behind the couch.

He tilted his head slowly. “You know,” he said, loud enough to be heard but still casual, “if you’re gonna spy on your sister’s love life, Lila, you should at least bring popcorn to enjoy the show.”

Lila popped up like a guilty meerkat, her expression caught somewhere between sheepish and exasperated. “I knew I should’ve hid in the coat closet,” she muttered.

He crossed his arms, grinning smugly. “That would’ve made it so much less suspicious...” He chuckled.

“Don’t look so proud of yourself, okay?” she grumbled. “I wasn’t spying. I was... waiting for my moment to escape when you two left.”

“By hiding behind a piece of furniture like a sitcom character?” he teased.

“You were early!” she snapped, pointing an accusatory finger.

He just laughed. “I was on time!”

Just then, you reappeared, carrying a vase of freshly arranged flowers — and immediately froze.

“Oh my God.” You stared at the two of them, eyes wide. “Lila you didn’t just see—”

“She did,” he said, without missing a beat.

“She didn’t,” Lila cut in at the same time, trying to sidestep around him with her dignity barely intact.

“You did, you saw…” you groaned, half-laughing, half-mortified.

Lila chuckled, feeling your embarrassment, “I’m sorry… but for the record... you guys are adorable... all love sick and needy!” she teased.

You waved a hand at the door. “Just go. Get out. Shoo. Go. Vanish...”

Lila muttered something under her breath that made Harry chuckle, then finally slipped out, leaving the door swinging shut behind her.

He looked at you, still smiling. “You two really are sisters.”

You rolled your eyes, grabbing your clutch and mask. “Oh, stop it...” Your cheeks are still red with embarrassment.

He chuckled lowly. “You’re cute when you’re like this…” he said, offering you his arm. “Ready?”

You looped your arm through his, still grinning as the two of you stepped out into the night — leaving behind the flowers, the laughter, and the sister-shaped chaos.

Ted drove the two of you to the Cipriani 25 Broadway venue.

When the two of you got inside, the hall was packed.

His hand was warm against the small of your back as the heavy doors creaked open before the two of you. For a moment, you both just stood there, the world inside the ballroom spilling out, enchanting you.

The hall was bathed in gold and shadow, candlelight flickering off marble columns — soaring, painted ceilings.

Nearly two hundred masked figures swirled and laughed, their movements weaving an intricate and glowing motion.

You could hear music coming from a hidden quartet, which made the atmosphere feel delicate and rich.

You felt his breath hitch– you glanced up to find him already looking down at you. His dark suit caught the light just right. It was enough to hint at its texture — and the sharp line of his jaw was only partly hidden by the black Venetian mask he wore. He looked deliciously handsome, and you could instantly tell he was the envy of the room — as most of the women’s heads turned towards him.

"You’re breathtaking," he murmured, low enough that only you could hear, his voice rough around the edges. His fingers squeezed gently at your waist to reassure himself that you were real and his.

You smiled behind your delicate, dark red mask and reached for his hand, threading your fingers through his with easy, intimate familiarity. “I feel quite lucky tonight…”

He let out a soft chuckle as the two of you began strolling further inside to find a table. “Why’s that?”

Sharp eyes behind jeweled masks raked over his tall frame, his dark suit cut to perfection, as he strode with quiet confidence.

And then they looked at you. At his hand, which you held. How close the two of you walked. At how his attention — his energy — and how it was wholly yours.

It felt electric. Intoxicating.

You lifted your chin slightly as you moved past them, feeling bold beneath your lace mask. Their stares didn’t shake you once. In fact, you felt emboldened by them. Let them look. Let them wonder who you were, and what you’d done to make him look at you the way he did.

“You seem to have been the goal for all the single ladies tonight, and I’m afraid I may have stepped on some toes... burst some bubbles…” You nodded towards a group of women — their eyes not so subtly watching the two of you, drinking champagne, surely gossiping about who you were and why you’re with him.

Harry looked that way, then he stopped and slowly pulled you close, “Then why don’t we give them somethin’ better to stare and gossip about?” he grinned sinfully.

You barely had time to process the mischievous gleam in his eye before he slid his hand along your jaw, tilting your chin up toward him. The music, the crowd, the glittering spectacle of the ballroom — all of it blurred into nothing the second he leaned in.

His mouth captured yours in a slow, almost teasing kiss. His thumb brushed along your cheek as if he was savoring the moment, deepening it little by little until you felt yourself melting into him.

Gasps rippled through the nearby crowd that you’d just pointed out. You could feel the stares on you like a thousand tiny sparks, but you didn’t care. Not when his arms wrapped fully around you, drawing you so tightly against him that there was no mistaking it — no mistaking the claim he was making by doing this.

The kiss grew deeper, hungrier, his hand sliding down your spine in a way that made you arch instinctively closer. When he finally pulled back — reluctantly, slowly — he stayed close enough that you could still feel the brush of his breath against your mouth.

He grinned, all wickedness and charm.

“Think they got the message?” he murmured, softly nudging his nose against yours.

You barely found your voice. “Loud and clear.”

He chuckled low, stealing one more soft, lingering kiss before slipping his arm firmly around your waist and leading you further into the glittering masquerade, leaving behind a trail of envious stares and whispered speculation in your wake.

And you couldn’t help the smile that curved your lips.

If they weren’t watching before, they sure as hell were now.

The night went on with dinner and the importance of this event was discussed around you — closing the deal with Tets Investments.

When the two of you sat down to eat dinner a few of his coworkers attempted to talk shop. However, he constantly shifted the conversation to topics you could be included in as well as the other plus ones.

You admired how he spoke to others — he was confident but not arrogant. He made everyone feel welcome, included, and supported. It wasn’t a shock that there were so many people who came to say hello. Each time he’d hold you close, introduce you, and keep you involved in whatever was being discussed.

Close to 9 o'clock, the rhythm slowed down, and the two of you stood in the back of the ballroom, sipping champagne, watching those on the dance floor.

Harry stood with his arm around your waist from behind, his chin resting on your shoulder. He whispered little facts or stories about certain people to you he'd pointed out, fully opening up his world — his life to you.

You had never felt so welcomed into someone’s life. Everyone you’d been with in the last couple of years was always so shut off. They always had something to hide. They feared letting you get too close, or maybe you didn’t want to get that close deep down. But, things with Harry felt different. At some points, it's all too good to be true. You’ve thought he deserves better, but there he is, every time those thoughts come up, reassuring he wants nothing — nobody but you.

—

The music shifted at one point—a slow, pulsing waltz began. Without a word, he moved from behind you and tugged gently at your hand, his other settling possessively at your waist. Your breath caught as he pulled you close, chest to chest, the heat of him sinking through the silk of your dress.

"You owe me a dance," he said, voice a low tease against the shell of my ear.

You smiled, tilting your head up toward him. "I don’t remember agreeing to that, handsome."

His mouth curved into a lazy, wicked grin. "You didn’t. I’m cashing it in anyway."

Before you could say another word, he guided you onto the floor, folding you into him so naturally it felt like both of you had danced this way a hundred times before.

He pulled you closer, his hand sliding low on your back as you moved together, bodies swaying in time with the slow, sultry music. The candlelight flickered across his mask, but you could still see the warmth in his brown eyes — the way he looked at you like you were the only thing that mattered in the entire room.

He leaned in, his mouth brushing just beside your ear as he whispered, voice rich and teasing, "You know, I think you might just be my favorite view tonight."

Your breath caught, a smile curving your lips as a delicious shiver ran down your spine.

You tilted your head slightly, just enough to meet his gaze — playful, daring.

"Just tonight?" you teased.

He laughed under his breath, the sound low and intimate, and tightened his hold ever so slightly, pulling you even closer.

"Darlin', you've been my favorite view every night since that wedding..."

Your heart skipped wildly in your chest, the world around you fading even further away as you let yourself fall a little deeper into him.

The music slowed down as it wrapped around you both. His fingers tightened gently on yours, and without warning, he spun you out — just a step, just far enough that you caught a few eyes, those still envious of you and their stares aimed at you.

You laughed, the sound light and breathless, and the moment your hand found his again, he pulled you right back in — closer than before.

The smile he wore was adoring and charming — he looked at you as if you were the moon and stars.

Then, before you could catch your breath, he slid his hand down your back and dipped you low, his arm strong and sure behind you, the beautiful painted ceiling above you with the skylight creating a halo around his head.

The world spun, tilted, and all you could do was cling to him, laughing, and breathless as you stared up into his smiling eyes.

"God, you're beautiful," he whispered, just for you.

He brought you up slowly, holding you so close your masks brushed, your noses almost touching, your breaths shared in the tiny space between you.

You clutched at his lapel, heart hammering in your chest, completely lost in the moment — but completely his.

You tilted your chin up and closed the distance between the two of you.

The kiss started slow, achingly slow — the two of you memorizing it all, the feeling of each other in one another's arms.

But then he groaned low in his throat, a sound that went straight through you, causing an ache to stir deep below, between your legs.

You deepened the kiss — heated, hungry, losing every bit of restraint you had pretended to have all night.

His hand slid higher, threading into the hair at the back of your head, anchoring you to him.

When he finally pulled back after the song ended and started into a new one, his forehead rested against yours, both of you breathing hard, smiling without meaning to.

"God help me…" he muttered against your lips, "... you’re going to be the death of me tonight if you keep kissin’ me like that."

Before either of you could speak again — still breathless, still clinging to the high of that kiss, a deep, rich voice cut clean through the haze.

“There you are.”

You both turned slightly, still tangled together. A tall man in a navy velvet jacket stood a few feet away. He exuded the unmistakable air of people around him beckoning to his call.

“Didn’t mean to interrupt,” he added with a cheeky smile that said otherwise, “but I need a quick word with you before the Tets people get too deep into the champagne.” he nodded towards a group of people across the room, all enjoying the party. He turned to Harry, touching his shoulder, starting to pull him to join him, completely ignoring you.

You felt Harry shift, his posture subtly straightening, and just like that, the man you’d been dancing with, the one who’d whispered things that still buzzed in your veins — slipping into something more polished, more composed. But his hand didn’t leave your waist, he didn’t let himself be pulled away towards the gentleman.

“Of course, sir,” he said, then paused — just long enough to turn to you and place a steadying hand on the small of your back. “But before I disappear—” he looked back at the man, his voice smooth, but warm, “—I’d like to introduce you to my girlfriend.”

‘Girlfriend? Did he really just say that?’

The word hung in the air for half a second longer than it should have, stealing the breath from your lungs and making your heart pound excitedly.

Your eyes fluttered up at him, but he didn’t flinch — just gave you the softest, quickest squeeze at your side. His eyes flicked down, as if to say yes, I meant that, and I hope you’re okay with this, all at once.

A blush flared beneath my mask, but you managed a graceful and polite smile as the gentleman held out his hand for you to shake.

You gently took it and quickly ran through your head at who he may be. He was someone higher than Harry who commanded respect. From conversations with him, the only person you could think of that he could be was the CEO, so you took a blind shot. “You must be Mr. Clarkson, it’s lovely to meet you, sir.”

“Pleasure is all mine, sweetheart,” he said, gently shaking your hand.

'Bullseye. Thank god'

He offered a short soft smile. “Glad he’s not here alone — man needs someone to keep him grounded.”

You shook his hand and offered some polite response that you barely remembered the second it left your mouth, because your brain was still short-circuiting around that one word.

Girlfriend.

Mr. Clarkson nodded at Harry to follow him before walking away.

Harry leaned down again, his voice lower, private, “I’ll make this fast. Don’t run off too far.” he joked and gave you a quick wink.

“Wouldn’t dream of it” You whispered back, still trying to keep the smile in your voice as your thoughts were running wild.

He brushed his lips against your cheek ever so softly.

Before you knew it, he turned to follow his boss toward the edge of the ballroom, already murmuring numbers and terms as they walked away — leaving you on cloud nine.

Previous Chapter - Next Chapter

no pressure taglist: @thebeautytoyourbeat, @sarahhxx03, @blahkateisdone, @sunnytuliptime, @pedroscurls, @docharleythegeekqueen @pedritosgirl2000 @fancyyoouu @greendudenumber7, @queenofdisaster12 @axshadows @mystickittytaco @yxtkiwiyxt @alltheirdamn @punkshort @stylesispunk @iheartoldermem @mermaidgirl30 @mountainsandmayhem @sp00kymulderr @brittmb115 @poor-unfortunate-soul9927 @spacelatinos4life @pedge-page @pedropascalfab @readingiskeepingmegoing @sincerelywithheartt @youusunshineyoutemptress @lilasskicker-23 @melsuns00hine @wencontre @pedrofan @suzysface @orcasoul @misstokyo7love @bitchyfestnight @galotti7 @locaparapedrito @harrysrosetatto @bluenightmarepost

#pedro pascal #pedro pascal character fanfiction #pedrohub #harry castillo #harry castillo fanfic #harry castillo x you #harry castillo fanfiction #harry castillo smut #harry castillo x reader #harry castillo x f!reader #harry castillo materialists #the materialists #pedro pascal fanfic #pedro pascal fanfiction #pedro pascal imagines #jose pedro balmaceda pascal #harry castillo fluff #pedro pascal fandom

200 notes · View notes

x-reader-theater · 2 years ago

Text

Secret Messages from a Lover

summary: While you're streaming, your boyfriend sends you a message.

pairing: Corpse Husband x Gender Neutral Reader (no pronouns are used.)

word count: 670

warnings: none.

a/n: i really just needed to write something so self-indulgent because god i want this so bad. i figured others want it too. i've been so depressed lately that I just need a little fantasy, you know? my requests are open, and you can find my request rules here.

“God, that video is so fucking funny,” you say, pulling your blanket around your shoulders tighter with one hand while the other brings your patterned tumbler with the sparkly straw up to your mouth, so you can drink your water. Your knees pull further up to your chest, which is easily done in your very spacious gaming chair. “OTV never fucking misses.”

You press a button on your stream deck, switching from the video you were just watching to your face, with chat scrolling in the top left-hand corner. You take another sip from your tumbler and pick out one of the comments passing by, scrolling to stop it from moving as you read it aloud.

“Were you on the newest Fear& episode? I was. QT, Hasan, Will, and I just kinda chatted for a bit. That was a good fucking episode, though,” you say with a grin. “Love those guys. QT especially, she’s fucking hilarious. She makes me laugh so fucking hard whenever I talk to her, even if we disagree on Taylor Swift.”

You keep scrolling back down, so you can keep seeing the comments when another one jumps out at you. “Are you gonna keep streaming? Yeah, chatter, I actually just started before that OTV video. I think Toast is gonna invite me to some Pico Park today? If not, I’ll just play some Valorant or something to pass the time. I gotta git good if I wanna beat, well, anyone,” you admit with a laugh, hiding your shame by taking another drink of water.

You see your phone light up in front of you. It’s a Discord notification, which you quickly check on your second monitor, assuming it’s Toast inviting you to the Discord call.

It’s not. It’s your boyfriend, Corpse.

“You look so cute today babe. You look so cosy wrapped up in your blanket and your smile is so bright. I'll never get tired of seeing it. I love you and have a good stream 🖤”

You feel your cheeks heat up at that, and you take a sip of your water to try and hide your reaction. You haven’t told anyone you're dating Corpse yet, and you have no plans on it any time soon, but he makes you so happy you find it hard not to blurt it out whenever you can.

You send back a bunch of yellow hearts and an “I love you too!!!!!!! 💛💛💛💛💛💛💛💛💛”, biting your lip as you type on your very satisfying, clack-y keyboard.

That’s when you get the notification from Toast to join the shared call.

“Ah! Toast’s calling!” you exclaim for the benefit of your audience.

You quickly join the call, the connection sound filling you comfortable, over the ear headphones.

“Hey! What’s up!” you say into the call, getting a couple of “Hey!”’s and “Hello!”’s back.

Then you hear a familiar voice say, “What’s up.”

“Corpse!” You’re grinning at this point as you continue, “I didn't know you were gonna be playing!”

“Uh, yeah. Toast invited me last minute. Surprise?” he says like it’s a bad thing.

“We haven’t played anything together in a while and I saw him online and thought, ‘Fuck it,’ yaknow?” Toast asks and you chuckle.

“Well, it’s good to talk to you again, Corpse,” you say, setting your tumbler down on your desk. He got you that tumbler for your birthday not long ago, and it’s your favourite thing you own. He also got you the blanket that’s wrapped around your shoulders for your six-month anniversary, and it’s the warmest blanket in your house. You always wear it when you stream because the A/C is always blasting.

“It’s good to talk to you too,” you say, shivering as your heart hammers at his words.

You begin loading up Pico Park, just listening to everyone talk to each other, when you get another notification on Discord.

“I love you 🖤” it says.

“I love you too 💛” you reply, smiling into the camera for just a moment, just for him.

#corpse husband #corpse #corpse husband x reader #corpse husband x y/n #corpse husband x you #corpse x reader #corpse x you #corpse x y/n #corpse husband x gender neutral reader #corpse husband x gender neutral!reader #corpse x gender neutral reader #corpse x gender neutral!reader

1K notes · View notes

lifewithdavefarts · 3 months ago

Text

DaveFarts - Episode 33 “Rear Cushion” [Episode List]

Dave has to hold back the loudness of his huge farts as he gets an important phone call from work while blasting Tim’s face.

POV: Tim

The cab dropped me a few blocks from my place: finally, a couple of more minutes and I could relax at home. This was a long day. Nothing ground-breaking or anything, as I simply had to meet a client downtown. It went well, no need to go into boring details, but I’m glad I know how to pilot drones and film stuff with them. Believe it or not, working as an editor for Greg’s porn films, of all things, gave me lots of experience. I’m not planning to become a film-maker, but I do like how this stuff works. Plus, and perhaps most importantly, it pays the bills, which is good.

Bills that I’m currently sharing with my bro and roommate Dave anyway. I wonder if he’s home: today he called in sick from work because he had to do some stuff with Dana -something related to them planning to move in together. From what he told me, it’s been a tough month, and often he ended up working overtime, so he really needed this one day to get some stuff done with his girlfriend.

It was evening, around 7:00 PM, the cold breeze scratching my face, with my eyes being spared thanks to my round glasses. I could spot our house: the lights were on. I do hope he is home, or else he’s gonna pay *those* bills by himself this time.

Indeed, I passed by Dave’s car parked on the driveway, still warm, meaning that my friend probably got home mere minutes before me. I quickly put a halt to my detective work and opened the door, stepping into our living room / kitchen, being greeted by the warmth of our apartment, other than a firm “Yo!” from my roommate.

Dave walked past me and towards the couch, holding a sandwich, greeting me by making noises with his mouth as he took a big bite of his snack.

“You didn’t even make me say ‘Honey, I’m home.”

I watched Dave lying down on the long couch, reaching for the laptop on the small table in front of it, as he put it on his chest, comically close to his face. Impressive how fast that sandwich got eaten up -he is a big eater after all, despite the tall, slim appearance.

“Because that’s my line.” he replied, his fingers tapping the buttons on the keyboard.

I hung my coat by the door and went into the kitchen to fetch a beer.

“I thought you called in sick.” I asked, as I opened the fridge, disappointed by the lack of alcohol.

“I did.” he said, the stern tone catching me off guard. “Such bullshit!”

He wasn’t mad at me obviously, probably some work-related issue, as it usually happens lately.

I solved my own very important issue with the fridge instead by settling for a soda, because my body may be a temple, but most temples are old and crumbling so I’m just very committed to the role.

As I walked towards the couch, Dave (eyes glued on the screen) automatically moved his legs just a bit to make room for me. Another sign that he came back a few minutes ago was that he was still wearing, well, casual clothes, precisely a yellow hoodie and a pair of bright blue jeans (and grey socks -he left his sneakers by the door). Since I’m a kinky asshole, I did notice that he was accidentally showing off his sort-of-sagging denim ass towards me, but I easily ignored that by focusing on the soda and the TV.

Even though he wasn’t angry at me, I didn’t want to annoy him by asking more questions about the job, especially considering the furious tapping I was hearing, so I simply, and silently, took a sip of my not-beer.

“It’s because of Fisher by the way.” Dave said, his face hidden behind the laptop.

“Again?!” I replied. “You did tell me he was making a mess like… 2 days ago.”

“And guess who’s trying to fix the mess he made at 7:30 PM.”

Another episode of my bro working overtime, ladies and gentleman.

Dave also rarely works from home, so I don’t usually get to see how he acts in those situations. The rare times it happened I noticed he switches to a serious man of few words. He still is chill and all, just rightfully focused on whatever task he’s working on.

Whatever happened made him really angry however, as I heard the keyboard almost beg for mercy under all that furious tapping. That’s Dave: when he gets really mad, he actually goes silent. One of those men, yes.

I just remained there, chilling and watching the TV, enjoying my soda, though a beer would have been better in case this wasn’t clear. Occasionally, my friend would occasionally mumble some insults towards the screen or, better yet, to this Fisher guy, a man he complained about to us in the last few days, something that he almost never does. Dave is very easy-going as you know, and very very patient (exhibit A: me), but push the right buttons and he will get mad at you.

“Sorry about all the tapping.” he suddenly said, after like 10 minutes of silence, still focused on the screen. “I can go upstairs if that’s bothering you.”

“It’s fine bro.” I replied. “I’ve already seen this movie anyway.”

“Yeah the news are wild these days.”

I found it funny how Dave tried to hold a casual conversation despite being so clearly distracted by whatever was happening at work (I don’t blame him). And speaking of which, I certainly didn’t want to distract him myself, so I didn’t reply.

“I mean it’s not like you’re not used to me making weird noises on this couch anyway.”

There he is, the teasing bastard.

I turned to him and I could see him narrowing his eyes and raising his eyebrows, the laptop screen hiding a cheesy smirk. So focused on his job, but will always take the chance to tease and make fun of me.

Which I will always be thankful for.

“…maybe I should go upstairs.” I said, in a deadpan tone.

Without halting all the typing and his focus on the screen, Dave’s casual, immediate answer made the couch shake: a huge fart, one of his usual, Dave-certified displays of flatulence, almost stock-sounding rips. A quick 4-seconds thunder, unusually (relatively) short for my friend’s standards, but loud and proud like it’s perfectly in-brand for him.

The blast was followed by Dave snoffing from behind the laptop, very aware that his kinky roomate both loves and hates all this teasing.

“Weren’t you going upstairs?” he asked, trying not to laugh, as if nothing happened.

I mouthed a “fuck you” which he obviously couldn’t see. I stared at his denim now instead, the sagging making the ass look even bigger and more imposing in that position and from this angle. My dirty mind liked the view and how casual the pose was, farting like I wasn’t even there. And speaking of casual, you know it, Dave is as usual ridiculously chill with my kink and I’ll never thank him enough for this whole thing going on between us.

“Here’s what I think of Fisher.”

Dave then said, before ripping another huge rip, doing the classic leg-lift move in the process. He didn’t even look at me, still hiding behind the laptop, just farting as if I wasn’t sitting dangerously close to the source, like I said. Another “short” rip, as long as the previous one, and just as loud, if not more.

My friend’s farts are usually as loud as they are long, but I was definitely enjoying this barrage of quick blasts. Then again, when it comes to Dave’s farts, the term “short” is like describing a nuclear explosion as “kind of noisy”.

Naturally, the scent of those quickies reached my nose and engulfed the entire room. My bro’s farts are always big but not as stinky as one may expect. Don’t get me wrong, your nostrils will burn, but they’re not as hard on the nose as they sound… most of the times.

One thing that was hard, however, was my cock, unsurprisingly reacting to my friend’s talent.

“Alright, done.” Dave said, stretching his right arm to clumsily put the laptop on the small table in front of the couch. “I hope Fisher gets hit by an asteroid tonight.”

I silently toasted to his understandable wish and took another sip of my soda. My bro was now lying on the couch, legs up, without anything hiding his smirk, the smirk that proved how him showing off his denim sagging ass in my direction was not a coincidence this time. I tried to ignore that, but it was getting very difficult, especially considering that, knowing his skills, the blasts were far from being over.

I kept myself distracted by doing literally anything else than staring, such as putting the empty soda can on the floor by the couch.

“So, you’re done working?” I managed to ask.

He cackled in response to that.

“Sort of. Got one last job to do.” he said, a cheesy grin drawn on his face.

“What do you m- oh… of course.”

I understood mid-sentence what he meant. The fact that he leaned towards me to reach for my head and pull it down and close to his denim ass being a big clue. I didn’t even try to resist, and I let his hand push my face in front of his butt, Dave’s legs spreading a bit more to once again make room for me -my entire head, in this case. The scent from his previous farts was strong and the ass was warm; the seams and textures of his jeans were always a pleasure to look at, the rough surface tickling the tip of my nose.

As usual, when Dave gets gassy, my face ends up planted straight into the source of his farts, even though I didn’t ask for it. I don’t know if he did that on purpose, but I was positioned in a way that while most of my view was obscured by his overwhelming ass, I could still see part of my friend’s face, staring down at me, with a smirk. I love when it happens: experiencing one of Dave’s farts so up close and personal while still managing to see that damn smirk (or his other facial expressions) only makes the whole experience even hotter for me.

And hotter it became, not just figuratively, as Dave’s ass soon greeted with another huge blast. Was it stronger than the previous two or did my face being glued to his denim-clad anus made it feel like it was? Either way, it was huge and loud, a standard “Dave rip”, and getting those in my face is something I’ll never get used to. It definitely was longer than the previous farts, about 7 seconds, which only made the smell worse in the process. My bro wasn’t even holding my head anymore, but I didn’t want to move, nor he was surprised that I didn’t.

After he was finished he adjusted his position, so he could see my face better and make fun of me being a kinky mess as usual, while I was completely dazed by his talent.

“Remember when you apologized for the tapping?” I joked.

I made my friend laugh, which I guess is the only way I can somehow return the incredible kinky favor.

“Good times.” he joked back.

My head was still facing his ass, but admittedly it was getting awkward. Dave probably noticed that I was moving away and promptly used his left leg to trap me.

“I’m not gonna apologize for this, bro.” he said, clearly brewing another big one. “…Ready?”

And ready I was, bracing myself for the impact, but the noise I heard was not what I was expecting.

“Fuck!” I heard Dave say, reacting to that same noise.

I saw his right arm reaching for his smartphone, next to the laptop he put there moments ago.

“Fisher?! Really?!” he commented, as he saw the name of the person calling.

I remained there, now things getting awkward for real.

Again I tried to move away, and again my bro made sure I couldn’t.

“Hold on, I gotta take this one.” he said, with the silliest smirk you can imagine. “In the meantime, you can take this one instead.”

A huge rip suddenly blasted my face, just as Dave answered with a surprisingly calm and professional “Hello?”. The fart lasted like 3 seconds but it was probably the baddest one so far, in terms of sound and stench.

“Nooo Fisher, not bothering me at all.”

I saw and heard Dave resisting the urge to tell this guy to fuck off, and he confirmed that he was lying but winking at me as he continued his ass-licking: after all, Fisher was actually one of his superiors. Not judging however, I’d do the same, and truth to be told, with my face being engulfed in Dave’s gas, you could say that I am doing the same right now, sort of.

As my friend seemed particularly into that phone call, I tried to move one more time, but Dave promptly used his left foot to step on my head and hold me there. Now my nostrils were being tortured not just by Dave’s gas, but also his smelly sock soiling my hair.

So, as long as I’m staying down there, with Dave’s foot firmly holding me still, I simply stared at that wall of denim in front of me; despite the anus being silent, the stench was still kind of unbearable. I know I just said that my bro’s rips do not stink as much as one may think, but when you fart this much and this often, of course one is gonna reach their breaking point, even a kinky guy like me.

“Mh… okay. I see. What did Johnson said?”

I laughed. Dave having this super serious work call while literally holding his farts in was actually hilarious. I managed to look at his face and he was like I wasn’t even there, a calm, assertive man just doing his job. He did look at me for a moment though, trying not to laugh, and winked at me again, fully aware of how ridiculous the whole thing was.

“Sure Fisher, by Tuesday we’ll be ready.”

As Dave said that, I noticed his facial expression changing. He was pushing one out… but since I wasn’t getting blown away, I guess he was pushing this one out in a way that he could somehow control how loud it was gonna be. After all, my bro is the fart master: he knows how to roar, but he also knows how to whisper, proving an incredible talent when it comes to literally controlling his farts’ loudness, length and pitch.

And those weren’t even on command!

As Dave’s foot kept me in place, the fart that came out was as big as the others, but in a different way. My friend was probably worried (more amused than worried, actually) that Fisher could actually hear his infamous loud farts through the phone, which is not very professional admittedly… and for some reason he also wanted to torture me with his gas. So, the fart master decided to somehow “dilute” his fart into a sort of quieter, rumbly, bubbly long rip.

I could tell this rip was enormous, in spite of all those nerfs. It sounded like a muffled rip with many interruptions, like fire-crackers going off, without getting too loud however. Dave kept the conversation going, speaking about documents, files, coding and all that, his facial expression revealing how carefully he was pushing this one out, while still focusing on the call, without missing a beat. The whole scene was hot and amusing for both of us (well, just the second one for my bro).

This masterful rip was going to be long, even longer than Dave’s usual farts, which are already impressive. I didn’t know if I could edge any longer, as my boner twitched every time this peculiar long fart got surprisingly louder than expected.

10 seconds passed, the stench burning my nostrils and eyes, the fart still “cracking” through Dave’s warm denim and reaching my defenceless nose. I know my bro is good at this, but takes some incredible skills to control your farts like this, natural farts I mean. And such skills only made me harder.

“Yes Fisher, I ToTaLlY AgReE…”

Dave raised his voice just a bit, anticipating his ass doing the same: a clumsy way to hide the sound of his giant fart from Fisher’s ears. As skilled as my friend is, trying to “dilute” such a huge rip this much and for this long was getting difficult even for a talented man like him. This “accident” only made him silently laugh however.

“Sure Fisher, whatever you say.”

Professionals have standards, you know the drill. And Dave being this professional from both ends was a sight to behold (and, well, sniff I guess). I forgot about my friend’s foot combing my hair and just lied there enjoying the noisy spectacle, the “fireworks” still going strong. Pre-cum erupted from my boner, I couldn’t take it anymore. This gassy bastard makes me cum without even touching me, it’s insane how hot he can get.

Worst (best?) of all, he’s completely aware of it.

After a whopping 56 seconds, the ass seemingly stopped emitting those fire-cracker noises. Despite the relative silence, my bro still made sure I didn’t move, which is something I didn’t even want to question at this point.

“Alright… no no it’s all good. See you tomorrow morning.”

A bit more paying lip service and finally… he hung up.

“Idiot.” he hissed, as he threw the phone on the small table.

I still remained there, my head under Dave’s foot and in the presence of his sagging ass, without questioning whether this was getting too weird or awkward.

“Are… are you finished?” I carefully asked.

“Yeah.” my friend said, with a smirk.

I guess blasting me does put him in a good mood.

We’re both weird, no doubts about it.

“And that means I’m done holding back. Get ready.” he then added, threatening me with a good time.

If all of that was Dave “holding back”, then yeah, my bro’s skills are just as insane as they sound.

Without even giving me time to come up with a witty comeback, Dave finally raised his foot… only to have his hand take its place, pulling my face up and firmly planting it in his sagging denim ass. It felt warm and kind of sweaty, the jeans soaked into that stench caused by the almost 1-minute-long “fire-cracker” fart.

How is it possible to be this gassy? A few seconds after my nose touched his ass, my friend started blasting my face again. Yet another loud fart, long and proud, probably what was left of the insane gas bubble from moments earlier, ‘cause that really sounded like his ass was tying up loose ends. As the fart kept going, Dave firmly, but gently, held my face into his ass, with the rip basically being shoved down my throat.

Finally, after 12 more seconds, this final thunder faded out, as Dave’s grip on my head loosened. My friend then (just as gently) pushed me away with his legs on my side of the couch; I was completely startled by all of that, one of the most insane fart sessions I ever had with my bro.

“Are you finished… now?” I asked again.

“ahah You’re lucky my shift is over.” he replied.

He then stood up and walked towards the kitchen, easily towering over me still sitting down on the couch. As if the gas-trail he was leaving behind wasn’t enough, he ripped another loud quickie as his ass passed near my face. I leaped back, not expecting, believe it or not, to fall for such an old trick.

“I thought you were done!”

In response, I heard my friend laugh from the kitchen.

“Yeah, told you I’ve been working overtime lately!”

I took a deep breath, the air around me still heavily polluted by the power of my roommate’s ass, and carefully massaged the damp tent I pitched between my legs. I was gonna take care of that in the bathroom upstairs in a minute; I only wanted a bit more time to process those particularly strong rips… and if I should start paying Dave since face-farting is, apparently, his real job.

End of Episode 33

#eproctophilia #fart kink #fart story #malefarts #davefarts

129 notes · View notes

unrenderedwip · 1 month ago

Text

Unreliable Narrator

A lil thing I meant to write for April Fools, but am a little late lol. Isn't that in the spirit of the day tho? >:3

(inspired by a lovely artwork from @veriitasu) mdni !! / 14 days with you / sfw / redacted belongs to @14dayswithyou

Redacted lazily strums out the simple riff on his guitar, endlessly patient as Angel squints at him, trying to learn to replicate the riff. He can’t help but admire his Angel’s face, scrunched up in the most adorable way as they lean in closer, lower lip caught between their teeth in intense concentration.

Once he finishes his demonstration, he gestures to them, gently encouraging, “One more try, Angel. Y’can do it, you’re s’close.”

Angel just groans, flopping back on their bed, “Ughhhhh I can’ttttt. How do you even-? My brain understands but my fingers won’t cooperate!!”

He chuckles before humming in agreement, mindlessly strumming at the guitar, “Mmm, yeah, I remember it bein’ like that when I was first learnin’ too. Don’t worry, it’ll get easier th’more you practice. N’ you’re already making such great progress! F’real, Angel, I’m so proud of you.”

Angel shoots a lingering glance toward them, and Redacted’s breath catches at the intensity of their Angel’s eyes, shining with newfound determination, “Alright. One last try, I got this!”

With an eager expression, Redacted silences the last vibrations of his guitar with a swift hand over the strings, instead leaning in to cheer on Angel’s next attempt.

And this time, they finally, finally get it right, the strings giving way to a melody that filled the room with an electric energy.

Redacted grins, looking on in admiration, “That’s m’Angel.” His eyes then widen with a realization, and he practically trips over himself to switch out his electric guitar for the bass guitar that was leaning on the other side of the room.

Readjusting it to their form, they mutter under their breath, more of a wish than a request, “If y’just play it one more time…” He checks to make sure his camera was recording.

After cheering a small celebration of their own, Angel does just that, replaying the melody with more confidence than before. This time, Redacted joins them, playing the accompaniment he had already learned far earlier in their study session. Their notes easily meld together, Redacted’s tune matching Angel’s perfectly, even through the slight hesitation, making it sound as though there was no better way to play it.

Redacted smiles to himself as the music hangs in the air, “See, s’like we were made for each other.”

They reach out to their Angel, running the back of their knuckles against the warmth of their cheek affectionately. That is, until Angel reaches back toward him. Redacted freezes, holding his breath as his Angel’s eyes lock onto his own for a split second. And then the world tilts, and the screen in front of him goes to static.

Frantically, Redacted reaches over to his keyboard, quickly maximizing the feed from the other cameras in Angel’s room.

But the moment is broken, and Redacted can do nothing but sit at his desk, alone. So close and yet so heartbreakingly far from his other half as they move to put their guitar away, unknowingly severing the false connection Redacted had so desperately built between them.

#rambles #idk it didn't quite turn out how I imagined BUT CLOSE ENOUGh #Redacted #14dwy #14dwy fanfic #14dwy Redacted #teehee april fools it's angst lol

73 notes · View notes

samm1e13 · 2 months ago

Text

L.O.V.E

🎮 tomura shigaraki x fem!reader smau

a strangers/online friends to lovers university au

masterlist / nighttime call w shigs / a day with tomu

checkpoint;

nighttime call w shigs

cw; none, just a scene between shigs and reader that showcases their dynamic a bit, not a specified point on the timeline, counts as a behind the scenes, no spoilers to the canon plot, written portion under the texts

“hello?” you answer the call with a hushed tone, aware that keigo is asleep down the hall.

“hey flowey, you doing alright?” shigs’ own deep voice comes through the speaker, raspy as if he hasn’t used it in a few hours.

“not really, just feeling kind of down i guess. i don’t know what it is.” you shrug even if he can’t see you.

“yea i know. you wanna talk or just sit in silence for a while?” his voice makes you sleepy and you aren’t ready for that yet.

“can we sit in silence for a bit?” you reposition your body so you’re lying comfortably on your side, your phone plugged in and resting on the pillow next to your head.

“you just want to listen to the sound of my breathing, don't you freak?” his attempt at cheering you up makes you smile softly.

“no, i’m just not ready to talk yet.” you laugh lightly and hear a faint chuckle from him.

“alright, we can do silence, just talk when you’re ready.” at his answer you both fall into a comfortable silence, listening to the sound of each other’s breathing.

every few minutes, shigs breathing shifts and you wonder if he’s managed to fall asleep. the light outside is still dark but as the time on your phone strikes 6:30am, you know the sun will be rising soon.

“you still awake?” the softness of his voice startles you and you blink your eyes open with a hum.

“yea, can’t sleep still.” you snuggle deeper into the blankets hoping the warmth will lull you to sleep.

“can i ask you something?” you hear him shuffling for a bit before a switch clicks and a faint ‘suck my dick spinner’ sounds somewhere in the background and he sighs deeply.

“yea, go ahead and was that your roommates?” you hold back a giggle as he lets out another sigh when the words from before are followed by ‘fuck you too dabi’.

“why don’t you show your face on stream?” his words make you pause, a memory flashing quickly in your mind before hiding away again.

“why don’t you?” you counter strike and his laughs.

“fair point.” you can hear his pc booting up and your brows furrow together.

“are you not planning on sleeping at all?” you whisper as you hear keigo’s door open and shut.

“probably not if those two are up, i’ll be okay though. i might just stream for a while until i get tired enough to sleep.” you think he opens an energy drink if the cracking and fizzing sound is anything to go by.

“will you stay on the phone with me?” it’s a soft plea, one that has his breath catching in his throat as the words leave your lips.

“yeah, i’ll stay on the phone with you. i’ll be on mute though.” he explains, you hum in agreement and sink further into your pillows.

“but seriously, why not at least show me?” he brings the conversation back to the topic you were trying to avoid, you both hate and love how easily he reads you.

“i don’t know shigs, i get anxious i guess. that people will judge me, and i know i shouldn’t care about that but i do. what if they think i’m ugly?” you sigh and it’s quiet on his end for enough time to make you feel anxious.

“do you think i would judge you?” he finally speaks up, his keyboard clicking in the background.

“well no but,” you pause trying to find the right words, “i’m just scared i’m not pretty enough.” you finally say before yawning slightly. the line goes quiet again, and your nerves spike once more.

“if your face is half as pretty as your voice is then you have nothing to be afraid of.” his words reach your ears with a heaviness you didn’t know whispers could possess.

and as your eyes finally flutter close to embrace the sleep that evaded you, heat flames your cheeks and you find yourself smiling brightly.

“thank you shigs.” you hear his throat vibrate with a hum in acknowledgment.

“goodnight flowey.”

a dreamless sleep consumes you right as the sun crests over the horizon, welcoming the start of a new day.

checkpoint; nighttime call w shigs, data saved!

continue to next level?

tag list; [open]

@nkox, @dumbassbrigade, @va-3, @kodditty, @personally4runa

mutual tags; @shigarakislaughter, @chaoslibra, @sexylexy12

74 notes · View notes

chiliyue-archived · 2 years ago

Text

These arms are made for holding you

↬cuddles, hugs & sweet stuff

Includes; Dazai, Chūya, Ranpo, Atsushi, Kunikida, Fyodor, Nikolai, Sigma

Not requested !

Bear hugs with Dazai because he's an attention whore and likes to have you all to himself; and so he will bitch for said attention. His head is buried in your chest, scattering kisses along exposed skin with a satisfied smile on his lips as his arms hold you tight into his embrace. He will get incredibly pouty if you try to pry yourself off and will follow you around like a lost puppy until you get back into his arms. Otherwise, you will be hearing " Hurryyyy up 'Belllaaaa" trailing behind your every move.

Head in your stomach with Chūya because sometimes he treats you like a personal pillow. Your body radiates so much comfort, and after a stressful day, he wants nothing more than to be your loving embrace! His fingers are slipping underneath your shirt, finger meassging the skin carefully as his senses drown out to a pulse. He melts within your arms and is easily lulled to sleep when you card your finger through his hair, instantly relaxing his muscles as he mutters a sleepy "I love you."

Arms around your shoulders with his head top of yours with Ranpo because he's an attention whore #2 and will become an absolute menance; making slight teases and feathery touches while he's at it. Your protests fall on deaf ears as he proceeds to pull you closer to his chest, arms firmly caging you against him. All the while, his chin is resting on top of your head; sometimes even nuzzling his cheek in your hair with a contented smile plastered on his lips. He does this unpredictably, randomly plopping against you at random intervals to get his daily affection.

Spooning with Atsushi, but really, he just likes to be in close proximity to you to have him smiling in infatuation. He doesn't mind if he's little spoon or big spoon, Atsushi just wants you to feel safe within his arms, the way he feels with you. As little spoon, he has a small evident blush— but silently crawls into your arms nonetheless and falls asleep in a matter of seconds. When he's big spoon, he's burying his head into the crook of your neck, lips ghosting the patches of exposed skin whilst his fingers trace down your arms in a comforting motion.

Resting against his chest with Kunikida because while he follows a more simple form of loving, he is nonetheless successful in radiating you in warmth <3. One arm subconsciously finds itself sneaking around your waist; his thumb and index are running soothing circles along your waist that easily quell you of any anxieties and lulled you to a state of rest. His vacant one finds its way to your hair, pinching and rolling the strands between his fingers. His lips meanwhile are tenderly feathering along your forehead, pressing gently with a slip of sweet nothings before he too falls alseep within your embrace.

Falling asleep on his shoulder with Fyodor, whose amused you found it to be a comfortable spot for a napping place; but an arm is subtly circling your waist to pull you closer as he continues his work. No words spoken among this exchange with the exception of a light chuckle or two followed by a quick kiss your temples. His eyes are stealing chaste glances as his free hand clicks away at his keyboard but sometimes said hand goes to lightly brush a stray strands of hair from your face before tracing down the bridge of your nose and down your chin, lingering for a couple seconds before pulling away.

Miscellaneous with Nikolai because any position where he's gets to hold and tease you is good enough for him. And what's the fun in being in the same spot all the time? Switch it up a bit~! So, sometimes you'll feel as though you're being suffocated in his bone crushing hug, and other times, he's using your thighs as a resting spot because pillows are overrated anyway. Of course, he isn't opposed to the option with you on top with his arms lazily draped over your waist, sending you a teasing smile. Either way he has you pressed firmly against him and cuddles (& kisses) all your problems away

Hesitant cuddles with Sigma because he doesn't know what he's doing but is still trying his best ‼️ he feels as though he's doing something wrong; unsure where to put his arms or if you're even comfortable :(. His fingers are lightly planting itself on your waist, eyes gazing at your face for looks of discomfort or uneasiness. Even as you have fallen asleep within his embrace, he's questioning every little movement he does; maybe he's pressing too hard or pinchingyou unintentionally? But when he wakes up with his hair tousled, eyes blinking away his sleepiness and sees you still in his arms, it's like the nerves were never there to begin with.

#bsd x reader #dazai x reader #chuuya x reader #ranpo x reader #atsushi x reader #kunikida x reader #fyodor x reader #nikolai x reader #sigma x reader #bungou stray dogs x reader #bsd imagines

2K notes · View notes

boaillustration · 4 months ago

Text

The Artisul team was kind enough to send me their Artisul D16 display tablet to review! Timelapse and review can be found under the read more.

I have been using the same model of display tablet for over 10 years now (a Wacom Cintiq 22HD) and feel like I might be set in my ways, so getting the chance to try a different brand of display tablet was also a new experience for me!

The Unboxing

The tablet arrived in high-quality packaging with enough protection that none of the components get scratched or banged up in the shipping process. I was pleasantly surprised that additionally to the tablet, pen, stand, cables and nibs it also included a smudge guard glove and a pen case.

The stand is very light-weight and I was at first worried that it would not be able to hold up the tablet safely, but it held up really well. I appreciated that it offered steeper levels of inclination for the tablet, since I have seen plenty other display tablets who don’t offer that level of ergonomics for artists. My only gripe is that you can’t anchor the tablet to the stand. It will rest on the stand and can be easily taken on or off, but that also means that you can bump into it and dislodge it from the stand if you aren’t careful. It would require significant force, but as a cat owner, I know that a scenario like that is more likely than I’d like.

Another thing I noticed is how light the tablet is in comparison to my Cintiq. Granted, my Cintiq is larger (22 inches vs the 15.8 inches of the Artisul D16), but the Artisul D16 comes in at about 1.5kg of weight. While I don’t consider display tablets that require a PC and an outlet to work really portable, it would be a lot easier to move with the Artisul D16 from one space to another. In comparison, my Cintiq weighs in at a proud 8.5kg, making it a chore to move around. I have it hooked up to a monitor stand to be able to move it more easily across my desk.

The Setup

The setup of the tablet was quick as well, with only minor hiccups. The drivers installed quickly and basic setup was done in a matter of minutes. That doesn’t mean it came without issues: the cursor vanished as soon as I hovered over the driver window, making it a guessing game where I would be clicking and the pen calibration refused to work on the tablet screen and instead always defaulted to my regular screen. I ended up using the out of the box pen calibration for my test drawing which worked well enough.

The tablet comes with customizable hot-keys that you can reassign in the driver software. I did not end up using the hot-keys, since I use a Razer Tartarus for all my shortcuts, but I did play around with them to get a feel for them. The zoom wheel had a very satisfying haptic feel to it which I really enjoyed, and as far as I could tell, you can map a lot of shortcuts to the buttons, including with modifier keys like ctrl, shift, alt and the win key. I noticed that there was no option to map numpad keys to these buttons, but I was informed by my stream viewers that very few people have a full size keyboard with a numpad anymore.

The pen comes with two buttons as well. Unlike the hot-keys on the side of the tablet, these are barely customizable. I was only able to assign mouse clicks to them (right, left, scroll wheel click, etc) and no other hotkeys. I have the alt key mapped to my pen button on my Cintiq, enabling me to color pick with a single click of the pen. The other button is mapped to the tablet menu for easy display switches. Not having this level of customization was a bit of a bummer, but I just ended up mapping the alt key to a new button on my Razer Tartarus and moved on.

The pen had a very similar size to my Wacom pen, but was significantly lighter. It also rattled slightly when shook, but after inspection this was just the buttons clicking against the outer case and no internal issues. The pen is made from one material, a smooth plastic finish. I would have liked for there to be a rubber-like material at the grip like on the Wacom pen for better handling, but it still worked fine without it.

Despite not being able to calibrate the pen for the display tablet, the cursor offset was minimal. It took me a while at the beginning to get used to the slight difference to my current tablet, but it was easy to get used to it and I was able to smoothly ink and color with the tablet. The screen surface was very smooth, reminding me more of an iPad surface. The included smudge guard glove helped mitigate any slipping or sliding this might have caused, enabling me to draw smoothly. Like with the cursor offset, it took me a while to get used to the different pressure sensitivity of the tablet, but I adapted quickly.

So what do I think of it?

Overall, drawing felt different on this tablet, but I can easily see myself getting used to the quirks of the tablet with time. Most of the issues I had were QoL things I am used to from my existing tablet.

But I think that’s where the most important argument for the tablet comes in: the price.

I love my Cintiq. I can do professional grade work on it and I rebought the same model after my old one got screen issues, I liked it that much. But it also costs more than a 1000 € still, even after being on the market for over 10 years (I bought it for about 1.500 € refurbished in 2014, for reference). The Artisul D16 on the other hand runs you a bit more than 200€. That is a significant price difference! I often get asked by aspiring artists what tools I use and while I am always honest with them, I also preface it by saying that they should not invest in a Cintiq if they are just starting out. They are high quality professional tools and have a price point that reflects that. You do not need these expensive tools to create art. You can get great results on a lot cheaper alternatives! I do this for a living so I can justify paying extra for the QoL upgrades the Cintiq offers me, but I have no illusion that they are an accessible tool for most people.

I can recommend the Artisul D16 as a beginner screen tablet for people who are just getting into art or want to try a display tablet for once. I wouldn’t give up my Cintiq for it, but I can appreciate the value it offers for the competitive price point. If you want to get an Artisul D16 for yourself, you can click this link to check out their shop!

AMAZON.US: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07TQLGC81

AMAZON.JP: https://www.amazon.co.jp/dp/B07T6ZT84V

AMAZON.MX: https://www.amazon.com.mx/dp/B07T6ZT84V

Once again thank you to the Artisul team for giving me the opportunity to review their display tablet!

105 notes · View notes

silence-ofthe-llamas · 5 months ago

Text

More TexAid Mecha AU-AU stuff!

In this chapter - Vortex continues to be an oversized blender, First Aid has Quite Enough of it.

Pls excuse any errors, the tuxedo cat LOVES to sit on my lap and explore my keyboard when I write and I don't always catch everything.

The schedule board was a large, digital board that could be found in almost every major area. It was also available on their phones, easily viewed by all. The medics had one of the deepest levels of access to assess lone workers, and to track who should be where in emergencies.

And the schedule board was wrong.

PILOT: FELIX ANWYL

First Aid groggily rubbed his eyes at the bright light of the phone being shoved into his half-asleep face.

“Whuh?” He sleepily mumbled. His hand flopped around blindly for his glasses before he gave up and grabbed the phone, pulling it closer.

“You’re scheduled on as a pilot today?” Ambulon asked.

“I’m not a pilot.” First Aid pushed the phone away and flopped back down. “I was on the night shift.” He pointedly said.

“I know, I know, I’m sorry!” Ambulon sighed. “I just can’t figure out why you’re on the list!”

“Someone must have made a mistake.”

It was not a mistake.

It was sabotage.

Red Alert glared hotly at them all as the announcement was made. The schedule had been hacked. Anyone with any information was to step forwards immediately.

The only reason First Aid had gotten away with just twenty minutes of grilling was because he’d been in the medical bay for the night shift, and then immediately gone straight to bed – the cameras showed him yawning as he clocked out at the time when the system was apparently compromised.

It couldn’t have been him, and there wasn’t anyone he could have asked.

First Aid felt the cameras trained onto him burning a hole through him, and tried his best to ignore it.

It kept happening. Every morning, his name would be right there on the schedule. They’d tried to remove it only for it to appear again moments later. Whatever it was, whoever it was, were sitting waiting in the system totally undetected. They couldn’t scrub them out. The mysterious morning memos changed too – songs about wanton longing were quoted instead.

A compromised system was unacceptable. In lieu of a functional digital system, they made the switch back to paper. Every morning, a thick ringbound stack of papers would be dumped in the main areas showing everyones shift patterns at precisely 5:30am. First Aids name had finally been scrubbed – but he’d seen correction tape on the pages by Vortex’s name. He was still managing to infiltrate the system.

Pilots feeling brave or lucky volunteered to pilot Vortex, to prove they were made of the right stuff. First Aid watched and winced every time Vortex staggered back into the hangar, doing that grinding tremble that he did when he was laughing, and having the smell of a corpse hit him even from the wrong end of the catwalk.

He’s consuming them, First Aid thought. They’re offering themselves as sacrifices, he’s an altar to them.

Pharma hadn’t allowed First Aid to go back into Vortex to extract the previous pilot (shovelling into a bucket was more apt now) since he’d been stuck inside. He’d not been caught when he’d sneaked into him that evening, but Pharma knew. Somehow, he knew – he’d changed the positioning of cameras in the medics quarters, he’d changed how the doors logged entry and exits. He’d know in an instant if he went. So, he stayed and had to hope that Vortex could see his expression from where he stood behind the gate.

Instead of being the one to extract them, he was often involved in assisting the autopsy. Pharma lead them alongside Ratchet – a way to keep him under watch and on his best behaviour. First Aid never let Ratchet see him step out of line – his disappointment would kill him. Pharma would look at him each time as he catalogued each part, every chunk and shard and unidentifiable puddle, as if to say ‘this is a warning’. As if to check that he was paying attention, that he would see that this would be what became of him if he went near the mech again.

Only First Aid didn’t believe it for a second. They had a deal. Vortex wanted his expertise, and First Aid wanted his body. His expertise was worth nothing if he was dead, if he were rendered to nothing more than mush that soaked into the fabric of the pilots chair and ran into the gaps between the plating.

The day that Vortex’s visor opened and sprayed the remnants of the pilot on the catwalk and the approaching trauma medics was the day that First Aid snapped.

“For fucks sake I don’t care - he keeps killing them!” He swiftly evaded the grabbing hands trying to restrain him. “Look, that cadet’s been scattered all over the catwalk! How are we supposed to autopsy that?!”

“Leave the worrying about that to the pathologists, Felix.”

“I don’t know about your conscience, but I can’t stand it on mine when I know I can do something about it. I’m going to talk to him.”

“Do you want to die? He’ll kill you.”

“He won’t, he promised.”

“And you trust it?” Disgust blended with disbelief. “That AI is rogue, Felix. It’s… it’s broken. I don’t think it will listen to a single word anyone has to say.” First Aid didn’t reply.

“Let me through.” He politely said to the guard. The guard looked between First Aid and the simmering Pharma behind him.

“I don’t think-“

“Let me through.”

“No can do, Felix.”

Pharma had a smugness about him. “See? Now, let’s behave-“

First Aid took a step back, assessing the height of the barrier. He could make that, right?

“Hey-!” The guards arms flew out to catch him as he jumped over, his foot catching and flipping him over. First Aid grunted as his jaw smacked the floor with a crack.

“Stupid boy!” Pharma scolded. “You’re still healing from the last time you got inside that mech! Don’t add to your injuries!”

“I don’t care!” First Aid snapped. “People are dying! We’re medics! Why aren’t you doing what you can to help?!”

“By climbing into death traps? Don’t be silly, Felix.” Pharma roughly tugged him up to his feet. “You’ll achieve nothing if you’re dead.”

“I’ll do a damn sight better if I go see the mech throwing a tantrum because I’m not in it.”

Pharma’s eyes were hard. “Your potential is not to be wasted on some hare-brained scheme. Do not test my patience again.”

First Aid swallowed hard, feeling his legs go numb. Maybe he’d pushed his luck too far - Pharma looked very serious indeed. He relented, relaxing as best he could into his hold, and mumbled an apology.

It seemed to please Pharma. He apologised to the guard for the trouble his charge had caused, and trotted him straight back to the medical bay.

Pharma made a mistake in thinking that was the end of it. First Aid had made the mistake in going to Vortex when he was still full of a disembowelled corpse.

Nobody minded the medic walking with purpose through the pilots quarters. His heart was in his throat, his pulse pounding in his ears, as he hoped nobody recognised him as the medic who kept ending up on the pilots list. Pretend you’re meant to be here.

Pretend.

His target was a supply cupboard that held spare suits. It was still three hallways away when someone noticed him.

“What are you doing?” Their voice was sharp, piercing. “You’re not meant to be here.”

Perceptor. Of course he would pissing notice.

First Aid silently held up a blister package of paracetamol. He didn’t trust his voice to hold.

Perceptor was someone whom he had looked up to when he was younger - a member of The Wreckers, children far and wide knew their names, their faces, their stats on their Top Trump cards. First Aid knew he should have been more starstruck, that he should have asked for an autograph, but the adrenaline was gripping him so tightly he couldn’t think past the now.

Perceptor wasn’t buying it.

He opened his mouth to challenge him, frowning and folding his arms, cocking his hip to the side-

And the klaxon went off.

They both immediately turned to look at the nearest signboard.

FELIX ANWYL stared back at First Aid, glaring and red and flashing next to Vortex’s name.

Giving him a look that promised it wasn’t the end of it, Perceptor rushed off to answer the call. First Aid took a moment to recollect himself before utilising the chaos to plunder the stores and nab himself a god damn uniform. Passing through the crowds was strangely easy – he blended right in to the mass of bodies, and just his luck – another pilot was already rummaging in the cupboard when he had arrived.

“Can you pass me an S?” He asked. They didn’t even look at him as they grabbed it and shoved it into his hands, flicking through the carefully packaged uniforms as they hunted. First Aid quickly thanked him and shoved it into his bag before swiftly walking out.

It was all on camera. He felt them trained on him, watching his every move.

But he felt somehow assured that nobody would know. Vortex was watching. He’d make sure he left no tracks.

Vortex’s response time had tanked. It had never been so low, even when they were struggling to find seasoned pilots willing to enter his jaws. The brass were starting to sweat. Their sponsors and investors didn’t like mechs that inexplicably failed, especially when the mech was supposed to be the best.

Engineers and the maintenance crew confirmed that he was passing all of his tests – there was nothing mechanically wrong with him. His AI was responding as intended. There were no bugs, no faults, nothing out of the ordinary with him.

But First Aid knew what the problem was. Vortex was throwing a tantrum, and it was only the thought of letting anyone else get their teeth into the quintesson invaders before he did that got him out of the hangar doors. His need for blood always won out when it came down to it – and he’d make a show of it if he needed to.

First Aid wore the thin under-layer of the pilots suit under his medics uniform, and carried the thicker armour in his backpack. He stowed it under his bench, always within easy reach - he’d grab it and sprint as soon as the siren went off.

Vortex was always one of the last to launch. Finding a willing pilot to get inside of him was getting harder, and they’d had to start using new recruits. Fresh, green, and who didn’t have a damn clue who he was or about the rumours of his supposed haunting. And new recruits needed showing the ropes, needed to be shown how the helmet worked, needed to have the reason why his name was on the screen explained away.

So he had about three minutes to get to him whilst they plucked someone from the academy. The medbay was a three minute sprint away if you were an athlete. He could do it in five. It would have to do.

The first klaxon since he’d stolen the suit was a night time alarm. He was dead asleep in his quarters a good twenty minutes away – he was only aware that they’d launched when the alarm in the medics building went off alerting them to incoming casualties. He’d shrugged on his uniform and hopped onto the transport, ready to jet off to the medical bay, and silently cursed his bad luck. Vortex would be so mad.

And mad he was. Apparently, the pilot had been mauled before they’d even left the hangar, the mech continuing on with just a slowly dying nervous system connected to it. Blood had oozed from the visor, loudly splattering down Vortex’s chest. The instructor who had brought the cadet up had cried.

First Aid felt the cameras on him. It felt like Vortex was accusing him of something, but surely he was just imagining that. The cameras looked no different.

Perceptor hadn’t said a thing to him. He also hadn’t said anything to anyone – if he did, First Aid knew he’d have been frogmarched up to the top brass, chewed out until he was but a smear on the floor, and kicked out into the cold unforgiving world outside. Pharma had been the one to protect him when he’d been caught with the infant quintesson – he’d been the one to catch him, to pretend nothing had happened and handled his discipline internally. There wasn’t anything he could do when it came to him stealing a pilots suit.

Especially when one considered that Pharma had explicitly told him to not do this. He’d be watching his downfall with a glass of wine and canapés.

It ate away at him, clawing at his insides. What was Perceptor thinking? What was he planning? Was he waiting to see what he would do?

Relief came in the form of a distraction and of stars aligning. It had taken three alarms, three incidents, three deployments of their mechs, before First Aid was able to make it to Vortex. He had always been too far, off shift or dead in sleep in a building where they weren’t alerted to quintessons.

In the chaos of an attack, nobody paid much notice to the pilot who jumped the barrier. Overzealous, over excited. The guards shook their heads at him. First Aid didn’t catch his foot this time, and was audibly wheezing by the time he got to Vortex. He’d said it was a five minute sprint, but he didn’t say a thing about what state it would be leaving him in. He felt dishevelled. His hair was sticking to him. He’d never felt more awake.

The new recruit was there, bright eyed and excitedly drinking in the atmosphere. The instructor had a guilty look on her face as she let them take one last look at the facility, their last look at life.

“Sorry, sorry, I’m here!” First Aid called as he slid to a stop. “I’m so late!” He gasped for breath, trying not to laugh in how giddy he felt. Pharma would murder him. Ratchet would be so upset. But Vortex had visibly shuddered, his canopy trembling, and he couldn’t suppress his giggle.

“I’m sorry, who are you?” The instructor looked perplexed. “I wasn’t aware the mech had a pilot assigned to them?”

“Felix. Felix Anwyl.” He smiled at them, still breathing heavily from his nose. Was he sweaty? He felt sweaty. He felt hot. He couldn’t wait to sit down.

“But-“

“Thank you for your diligence! Your service will be appreciated, cadet!” First Aid said as he jumped into Vortex, the visor snapping down behind him with a sound of finality. The lock loudly slammed into place, and First Aid threw himself into the seat as Vortex remotely began the start up procedures. The harness seemed to buckle itself around him, holding him firmly into the seat as Vortex roughly shoved off the dock and began to sprint.

“Woah- wait wait wait I’m not ready-!” His hands were scrambling for purchase on anything, hands slipping from the sweat of his earlier exertion.

Vortex shook with laughter.

[WELCOME ABOARD, DARLING~ <3]

First Aid lost himself laughing. “I can’t believe I did that! Look at what you’ve got me doing!”

[YOU’VE GOT BIGGER BALLS THAN I THOUGHT, I WAS STARTING TO THINK YOU’D NEVER COME BACK]

[DON’T WORRY ME LIKE THAT AGAIN~]

He was pressed firmly back against the seat as Vortex left the hangar, speeding up now that he was clear. In the distance, First Aid could see smoke.

The quintessons had arrived. They were closer than he thought they’d be – he’d never realised how close they got…

The adrenaline slowly wore off and the reality of the situation quickly sunk in.

He had disobeyed direct orders. He had stolen a pilots uniform, he had impersonated one, and he was currently in a mech he was not trained or cleared to operate.

“Pharma is going to kill me!” First Aid panicked. “Oh, I’m so dead, I’m so dead!” He pulled his hair in despair. “Oh!” He moaned, burying his face into his hands. “What is Ultra Magnus going to say?!”

[RELAX]

“Easy for you to say! You’re already dead! You don’t get court marshalled!”

[JUST PUT THE HELMET ON, I WANT YOU TO FEEL THIS TOO]

Bright blue blood splashed up onto the visor. First Aid scrambled for the helmet.

Pain shot through him and he cried out, tightly gripping the seats. It had been easier to handle when Vortex wasn’t moving, when he wasn’t busy twirling and slashing and slicing and running around, but there was so much data. So much information he had to take in, and he didn’t have the hardware required to filter it for him. He didn’t need to know that the panel on Vortex’s left foot right by the heel was slightly loose because of how hard he’d started to sprint, but it felt as if something were out of place on his own body and it was all that he could think about.

“Sorry about that, babe. I forget it’s a bit much for you squishies.”

Suddenly, the pressure crushing his head lifted. He breathed a sigh of relief, pressing a hand to his chest as if to hold his heart in place.

“How many did I miss?”

“Three.” He carved through another, the scream loud and cutting off with a wet gargle. “Four, if you count that one. Pay close attention – you’re telling me what to do to the next one.”

He was horrified, but he couldn’t look away. His words had stumbled and tripped, unclear and garbled, instructions lost in translation. He couldn’t think straight and Vortex was moving faster than he could keep up with – he had to. There were so many. It suddenly made sense why their pilots always came back exhausted, why their mechs always needed repairs. It didn’t stop.

But he was learning.

“Come on, honey, don’t make me regret sticking my neck out for you.”

“Can I take control?” His hands hovered over the controls, a joystick nudging itself into his palm.

“If it’s you I’ll allow it.”

The next kill was more like a dissection. The quintesson felt squishier than he thought it would, clasped in his hand. He held it up as he carefully inserted the sword with scientific precision, the blade slowly gliding down to reveal the peritoneum – it shone like an oil slick in the light of the slowly setting sun, and he could see one of its pulsing hearts straining against it. He was sure it was screaming, but he couldn’t hear over the thunderous beat of his own heart in his ears and the endless praise pouring out of Vortex.

“It’s got multiple hearts. That’s fascinating.” First Aid commented. “Okay, carefully does it…” he thought back to his first dissection. His little hamster, Lucky. The feeling of joy and wonder that he had had, the quiet worship that came when one engaged with the natural world around them in a way that left them feeling much smaller than when they had begun.

His hands hadn’t been as skilled back then. He’d struggled to get hold of a knife sharp enough without his parents noticing and taking it from him, he wasn’t even tall enough to climb up onto the counter top – he’d seen a documentary on TV about the palaeolithic and flint knapping, and a few days later had noticed a piece of stray flint on the beach. His parents had been happy for him to take it, thinking he was just excited to find an interesting rock. They never found out that he’d whacked it against the boulder that marked the end of their driveway to break off a piece sharp enough to cut flesh. He buried it with the hamster.

The quintesson dropped with a wet squelch, the peritoneum breaking and its internals spilling out over the fields. First aid tutted.

“Damn it, I didn’t mean to cut that deep.”

“There will be more to practice on. Look, the next one’s headed our way~”

“Am I in trouble?”

First Aid staggered out of the mech, exhausted and giddy and dizzy and bleeding. They hadn’t suffered a single hit – they were fast but Vortex was much faster – but the strain of the connection had proven too much again. Red dripped from his nose to the floor, splashing up onto his boots and the shoes of the opposing officer waiting for them to return.

“Yes.” Prowl said. “Yes, you are.”

Pharma didn’t look angry. Somehow, that made it even worse. He couldn’t look at him as he walked by - he couldn’t look at anyone.

He’d saved the life of the cadet, he told himself. He would saved the lives of countless more – if they let him, that was. The silence was heavy and oppressive.

The walkie talkie on Prowls hip crackled loudly. He slipped it from its holder and held it up to his ear, brow creased in a frown.

A series of short and long beeps proceeded to play. First Aid didn’t understand what the hell they meant, but he recognised it from documentaries on the war.

Morse code. Four letters repeated over and over.

Prowl stopped to turn and stare at Vortex. Water was starting to be sprayed on his exterior, glowing blue running down over his visor. A singular red dot pierced through it – a camera inside of his cockpit. He was watching them.

“What’re they saying?” First Aid asked.

“… Mine.” Prowl quickly turned and resumed a brisk pace. First Aid stumbled after him, Pharma catching him in a firm hand. Blood dripped onto his pristine white lab coat, blooming like flowers.

#tf mecha universe #llama writes #texaid #tf vortex #tf first aid #mecha pilot au

87 notes · View notes

gojo-mochi · 2 years ago

Text

5 times Nanami apologized to you and meant it and one time he didn’t

CW: ModernAU! Fem!reader, Shy-ish!Reader Dom!Nanami Sub!Reader. Mostly Fluff/Suggestive with Smut at the end, Overstimulating, Dacryphilia, Size Kink/Size differences, Hand Kink, Voice Kink, Mutual Pining, (good golly this man’s whole existence is just a kink tbh) Nanami goes feral at the end. Small noncon with overstimm and Nanami not listening. Legging ripping and small pus** slapping. Reader gets two small anxiety attacks. Slight Drunk driving I’m so so so sorry for this A/N: I blame @downforsanji for showing this TikTok and making my brain think of Nanami fucking you so hard while he soothes you by saying “Sorry” / Also yes, I did add a hand kink in there cuz of the new JJK trailer. THIS WAS ALSO SUPPOSED TO BE A FLUFFY DRABBLE AT FIRST but Nanami rot took over my brain, I’m sorry Zoro, I’ll come back to you soon I swear. Also, we need more Haibara love!! Sort of self-coded sue me alright (actually don’t I’m kidding) Don’t ask me why it got so feral at the end my demons took over me.

Word Count:18k choking and sobbign

You and Nanami were both coworkers stuck in the same boring office job. He sat next to your cubicle but with his stoic face and rough voice you were always afraid to say any more than just simple greetings and goodbyes. You often found yourself glancing over his way on slow days, admiring how he always seem to be focus on something, never easily distracted by anything (unless it was a certain loud-mouthed white-haired man that seems to pop out of nowhere just to bother Nanami and leave). You don’t really know who the white-haired man was and while he was extremely pretty, your sights were set on Nanami and Nanami only. Especially his hands, you didn’t think you had a hand-kink before but now you defiantly do.

Nanami’s long slender fingers that easily glide over to any letter on the keyboard in a rhythmic pattern, veins that subtly pop out whenever he deals with an angry customer on the phoneline or when the boss gives him extra work, that one day when the office’s a/c stopped working and Nanami pulled on his tie to loosen it with only one of his fingers. You had to excuse yourself after seeing that with a flushed face, blaming it on the heat and not the heat that was pooling in your core. Everything about him was so alluring and hypnotic, you often got lost in your head while watching him to your own embarrassment.

Nanami was on another long phone call with a customer that kept going on a tirade about something or other, you weren’t really listening to it anyway. You were more focused on his hand on his nice muscular thigh, that his pantsuit barely contains, softly tapping on it with his ring and middle finger. Sometimes when the customer would cut him off in the middle of answering one of their many questions, Nanami would scrunch up his face cutely and squeezed his hand to not let his annoyance show in his voice. Three times, it was three times he clenched his hand into a fist during that call and three times you also clenched your thighs together right afterwards. You were so lost in watching him for gods know how long that you didn’t notice that he put down the phone a while ago and was talking to you instead now.

“…L/N-san?”

“L/N-san?”

You snapped out of your haze and looked up to find Nanami’s face extremely closed to yours, he was leaning down a bit even from his position sitting down on the office chair to get to eye level with you. You never fully understood just how tall he was until now. You let out a small squeak in surprise seeing the coworker you were openly ogling be so close to you. “Eep! Na-Nanami-san!” You scoot back in your chair a bit, missing how Nanami’s face fell down a bit because of it, he quickly switched back to his stoic but softer face (only around you) when you glanced back up at him. “What’s up?” You faked a cough in your throat and looked away from his intense staring. “Sorry, L/N-san, I didn’t mean to scare you. I was just going to ask if you emailed me that contract yet. But if you’re feeling unwell, I think you should think about leaving early.”

His eyebrow furrows a bit as he leans in closer to rest his hand on your forehead, checking for any signs of a high temperature. Nanami’s hand look rough and calloused but it felt so gentle and warm on your skin. It made your whole body burn up quickly, you jumped up from your chair away from Nanami’s hand, you knew that if you stayed there for one more second you would have start nuzzling and purring at his touch. Not wanting to embarrass yourself further than you already had you quickly muttered an excuse about needing to go to the restroom and left. Nanami was left there a bit shocked at your sudden departure, his hand still hanging in the air where it was pressed against you. He looks at his hand and gives a low sigh, missing your warmth that he felt on it.

When you came back, Nanami had already packed up and left but on your desk was a bottle of juice and your favorite snack from the vending machine along with a note attached. “L/N-san, don’t worry about the contract anymore. Take these and feel better. – Nanami” was written in very neat cursive writing. Short and to the point, you can hear Nanami’s voice in your head when you read the note causing you to giggle a bit. Your heart was pounding at the sweet gesture though, it made you even more embarrassed about what happened before. You slumped back in your chair and pressed on forward to finish the work you left ignored in favor of drooling over Nanami’s hands.

The next morning Nanami comes in the office to find you furiously typing away at your keyboard in hopes of finishing of work before your boss get in the office. He also finds a cup of coffee and his favorite pastry sitting on his desk with a note from you that reads “Nanami! Thanks for yesterday -L/N :)”. How unfortunate that you were too busy working on your emails that you missed the small blush that ran across Nanami’s face when he read your note. As he was eating the pastry at lunch later, he wondered if the bakery made it sweeter today or was it just because you gave it to him, that it tasted much sweeter…

Another day at the office but this time everyone was in a frenzy, deadlines for contracts were fast approaching and everyone was running around trying to finish their own work so they aren’t stuck with overtime or a lashing from the higher ups. You were faring no better than everyone else, only Nanami seem to be the only calm one like usually. Between all the phone calls, emails, meetings, documents signing, and general panicking, your mind was all over the place. Your hands were shaking with all the caffeine and sugar you ingested to try to keep your brain and eyes working just enough to write and speak coherently. You completely ignored everything else around you, this includes Nanami, who was starting to get extremely concerned at how many energy drinks were piling up on your desk.

Nanami was diligent in his work, always keeping up to task but never going overboard so while he still had work to do be done, it wasn’t a whole lot so he was free to watch the chaos unfolding around him. His eyes travel to your small form, shoulder shaking slightly as you hunch over to stare daggers at the emails on the computer screen. Your hands typing a mile a minute, your eyes seem to be unblinking as well, the only sign that you were still even alive was the short and staggered breaths you took every few minutes. Nanami’s phone buzz in his pants, he pulls it out, deciding to tear his eyes from your form for now. He immediately regrets his decision to do so as he read the name of who texted him. Automatically feeling his blood pressure rising he swipe up on his phone to read the messages.

Gojo: Yoooo, did you bang that hot chick next to you yet? ٩(◕‿◕｡)۶

Nanami: Do not refer to L/N as that again or I will punch you next time you come here.

Gojo: Woahhh! Possessive already? (*/▽＼*) I wonder if L/N would like this side of you

Nanami: If you have nothing important to say to me, I’m going back to work.

Gojo: WAITT!!!!!! ｡･ﾟ･(ﾉД`)ヽ Don’t go yet! I’m bored! Tell me something!! What’s L/N doing?

Nanami felt his veins pop a bit, he didn’t know why he was still entertaining Gojo’s whims, pinching the bridge of his nose he takes another look at you. You weren’t hunched over like a shrimp anymore but now you were multitasking by speaking on the phone with one hand while you kept on writing emails with the others. He would be impressed if he wasn’t worried about your wellbeing. His phone buzzing once again brought his attention away from you. He had half a mind to block Gojo for the rest of the day but he knew if he did that, he’ll just have to deal with a whiny Gojo in person next time.

Gojo: NANAMIN!!!!

Gojo: You’re so cruel and mean and you are a bad bad man, I’m telling L/N to not date you and to stay away from you from now on. ヾ(`ヘ´)ﾉﾞ

Nanami: She doesn’t even know you.

Gojo: I could get to know her better… maybe even better than you (¬‿¬ )

Nanami: Watch it Gojo.

Gojo: Joking!! Geez! (＠´ー`)ﾉﾞ Anyway how is your little lovebug doing today?? You still haven’t told me anything.

Nanami: She drank 6 energy drinks and is working like a mad man, I’m worried about her.

Nanami usually wouldn’t tell his concerns so freely to anyone lest alone Gojo but seeing you in this state made him more anxious than he realized.

Gojo: Ohhh? Maybe you should offer some help ⊂(･ω･*⊂) Sexy help ♡ (￣З￣)

Nanami: Goodbye Gojo.

Nanami sighed out and turned off his phone’s notifications. Mood now soured thanks to Gojo, he looked to your spot once again to find no one there. Nanami panned all over the office to try to find where you went. Panicking quietly in his mind as his imagination ran wild. What if you passed out somewhere and no one was there to help you? What if you got lost somewhere in the building and someone took advantage of your state right now? All different types of horrible scenarios bounced around in Nanami’s head as he paced around the office searching for you. Weaving and dodging all the other employees who were having their own meltdowns, but Nanami didn’t care about them, it was only you sitting on his mind right now.

Chewing on his inner cheek anxiously as he went around the office area one last time with no sight of you, his pace quickens as he heads towards the printer room, hoping to see you there. Oof! He felt something hit his chest as he turned the corner, arms swiftly reaching to grab the person he bumped into. He only realized once his hand was grasped firmly on your waist and back that he had bumped into you. He pulls you up to your feet, one hand coming up to hold your shoulder steady as you started to sway a bit. “L/N-san, forgive me, I’m sorry I didn’t see you coming.” Nanami voice came out smooth unlike the inner turmoil he was facing right now. You shook your head, a bit dizzy from the impact and quite honestly, the amount of caffeine you drank today and on an empty stomach for that matter.

Your hands grabs on to Nanami’s bicep while your head slumps down on to his chest. Your caffeine high coming down to a crash as Nanami held you in his arms. Your mind was still reeling so you weren’t exactly all there or else your face would be a tomato red seeing how close you were to your office crush at this moment. Nanami, however, was very clear minded, enough to feel and sense everything, to smell the fragrance of the shampoo of you used this morning, to notice how utterly tiny you were compared to him, his hand subconsciously squeezed your waist and he felt his pant tighten as he feels his fingers sink in your plush skin. A tiny groan left your lips either at the contact or from how nauseous you felt, either way it causes Nanami to blush deeply, reprimanding himself for doing such a thing while you were clearly weak and needed help.

“Na-Nanami-san?” Your voice barely came above a whisper, cheek still pressed onto Nanami’s chest as a headache started to pound at your temple.

“L/N-san, I think you should go home, you’re not looking too good right now.” Nanami cringed at himself, wishing he could come up with something to say better than that. Thankfully, you were too tired to care about his choice of wording right now.

“Ahh… I have so much work to do though, the boss is going to kill me if I leave now…” You protested with your words but your body snuggled in closer to Nanami, seeking out his warmth. Your arms now looping around his waist as far as you can reach, as you inhale his scent, it smelled clean and refreshing with a hint of spice underneath. The crisp scent of his clothes and aftershave followed just a dollop of musk in the cologne he sprays on his wrist. He was never one to overdo things so he only sprays a little of cologne each day, you smelt it before whenever he was lean in closer to hear you better or when you walked by his desk. Getting only a fragment of it each time, but now you could fully indulge yourself in his scent. It was almost like you were drunk by the way you were acting currently, later on at night when you start to remember what you did today, you would scream into your pillow for two hours and berate yourself for acting so weird.

Nanami tried very hard not to hug you closer in this moment, chalking up your actions to your tiredness and being overworked. He cleared his throat once to gather himself and to get your attention. “Don’t worry about that, I’ll take care your workload for you. I’ll inform the boss that you got sick and your work will be done by me.” You mumbled something incoherent, Nanami takes that as an affirmative answer and continues on. “I’ll ask Ichiji to call a ride to take you home, alright?” You nod, cheek still on his chest, so you were pretty much just nuzzling him again like a cat. Nanami’s will broke as his arms wrapped around you to give you a tight squeeze that last only for a mere five seconds but letting you go. He calls over Ichiji and told him the situation, trusting that the nervous man would not doing anything unjust to you and get you home safely.

Nanami stayed at the office until 1am that night, working overtime, which was something he despised but since it was for you, he found himself not hating as much as he normally would. You did end up getting sick for a while when you got home, laying in bed kicking yourself that you can’t go apologize or thank Nanami for all that did for you. Once you got back to the office though, Nanami just told you to lay off the energy drinks if you felt that sorry, it felt more like a lecture the way he was talking to you but he ended it with a pat on your head that birthed a symphony of butterflies in your stomach.

III

Ever since that day you got sick from all the energy drinks and overworking, Nanami been touchier with you. It wasn’t like he was giving up bear hugs every day, but oh how you wished he did. It was small and simple actions like a touch on your shoulder to let you know he was passing by, his knee coming over to brush against yours when he had a question and turned his chair to face you, even tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear once. He asked you more question, made small talk with you, and always brought an extra water bottle with him whenever he comes back from lunch. He would place it on the side of your keyboard without a word but if you didn’t end up drinking at least half of it by the end of the work day he would send you a silence look that made your knees buckled a bit under the pressure. Sometimes you would purposefully not drink enough so he would scold you, just for a little bit.

You slowly start to initiate your own form of skinship with him. Feeling more confidant that he won’t find it weird now after all you did in front of him lately. You let your pinky brush against his when you gave him papers, letting a hand rest on his shoulder when he asked you to look at something on his computer, tugging on his sleeve when you wanted to get him attention on something. The small sparks that fly off whenever the two of you touch was exhilarating, making you feel like a high school girl with her first crush again. You still find yourself peeping at his hands every now and then, you wanted to find an excuse to hold his hand but came up with nothing that wouldn’t automatically be weird. So, you contained yourself to be happy with the small amount of contact you been having so far.

Nanami was pushing his luck lately, with all the small contact he been making with you. His reasonable side of the brain told him he should stop sooner than later before he makes a mistake and push you too far. He could end up in a HR case or just end up losing whatever kind of friendship the two of you have right now, both are worst case scenarios for him but he always prepared for the worst. Though a very small and annoying voice in the back of his head, that sounded a bit like Gojo, was telling him that he should test the water even further and see where it lands. You weren’t pushing him away or saying anything to him about it, so either you like it as much as he does or you were too shy to confront him about it. Nanami’s head ping pong back and forth on what to do with you, ever since that day when he hugged you closed to his body, he been feverishly missing how your body fitted so perfectly in his arms.

He remembered the scent of your shampoo still; he would go out to look for it last time he went shopping. Staying in the haircare aisle and opening various bottles, trying to find the one that you use. Oh, he was so down bad for it, it was getting embarrassing at this point, if anyone ever finds out about his shampoo adventure, he would perish on the spot. He ended up grabbing three different bottles of shampoo that seems closed enough to your scent but it wasn’t hitting the same spot in his brain as when he first inhaled your smell. The cashier at the market commented on how much he must had loved this kind of scent as they were checking him out, Nanami fought off an eye twitch and just smiled pleasantly with a nod.

Would it be weird if he asked you for shampoo recommendation? He chewed on that thought for a while, watching you flock around the office as he sips his morning coffee that you got for him. It was a routine at this point, Nanami would come in with pastries or sandwiches from the bakery he likes and you would bring in a hot cup of coffee for him with your own drink of choice. Sometimes Nanami would find small messages or doodles on the cup sleeve. His favorite ones were the small cats you drew and the one with the message; “Do your best today, Nanami!” alongside a cat with glasses on similar to his own. When you weren’t looking, Nanami would take the sleeve off and tucked away in it his suitcase to bring home. He has a small collection of your handwritten notes safely hidden away in a drawer. For the rest of the work day when he wasn’t on call or doing work, Nanami would find himself glancing your way, secretly taking some documents placed on your desk while you were away to put on his.

He hated doing extra work but the fact that your dark eye bags were lessening each day helped him press on. It was another busy day at the office, every one beside him seem to be feeling the pressure of deadlines or rude customers. He silently cursed the higher ups for managing everything so shit that the employees were the one picking up the slack. You were groaning out as you see another oncoming call from that one customer that will not stop bothering you for some reason. You send a shaky thumbs up to Nanami as you answer the call in your fake customer service’s voice. Oohing and Aahing at their stories, and feigning an apologetic tone once they started complaining again with an eye roll that Nanami smiled at. The call lasted forever or at least it seems like it did, you weren’t even speaking in full sentences at this point, just humming occasionally on the phone to let the customer know that you were still there as they start on another story. You felt tapping on your shoulder and turn to look Nanami’s way, his hand slid down your shoulder, the tips of his fingers only slightly grazing it, causing you to shiver.

He held out his palm and motioned you to copy him, you give him a questioning look but held open your palm towards him either way. He retracting his hand into his pockets and came out with a candy and a note, placing it on your palm. His own hand dwarfs yours by miles, you felt his thumb swipe a line on your wrist as he pulls away slowly. The friction was short but it set blazes in your stomach. The note was again written in that neat cursive handwriting you seen once before. “You’re doing good, L/N. Keep it up.” Another short and simple note but the way your stomach was coiling in itself with the heat with anything before simple. You unwrapped the candy and pop it pass your glossy lips, Nanami swallowed hard upon seeing that, and you gave Nanami a sweet smile. This sweet moment between the two of you was sadly interrupt by the customer who’s still on the line this whole-time yelling obscenities in your ears. “Are you still there?! Hello?!” “A-ah, sorry sir! I’m still here! The line must had been down for a while-“ You tried your best to soothe the angry customer, turning your full attention back to the call, Nanami frowned feeling annoyed at his moment with you being cut so soon. He would later in that same work day, erased that whole customer’s profile and blocked his number from ever being able to call here again.

The next morning started the same way, you brought the two drinks at the coffee shop and were now preparing to write your daily message to Nanami on it. Every time you would doodle or write on the cup sleeve before bringing it to Nanami, you had to fight off your inner demons as to not draw hearts on it. Maybe he wouldn’t even noticed, Nanami never commented on your messages before, so you thought you could get away with maybe one small heart on the corner of the cup today? Your demons celebrated victory today as you drew the outline of a small heart on the corner of the cup sleeve, far away from the big and bold lettering on your message for the day. “Let’s work hard (but not too hard) today!”. You snort lightly, remembering how Nanami would always tell you not to push yourself just for the sake of this company. Lightly chastising you for the amount of work you do and the amount of work you laze off of on, causing you to have to work extra hard to complete the deadlines. You wanted to call him a hypocrite since when you do get behind on work, Nanami would always stay behind and work extra hours just to help you.

You held the coffee close to you as you start to walk over to the office, foot tapping anxiously on the elevator ride to your floor. You suck in a huge breath as the elevator dinged and open its door. You said your morning greetings to the other employees on the floor, each step you take to your desk felt heavier than the last. The drinks start to shake in your trembling hands as you see the top of Nanami’s head poke over the desk walls. “G’morning. Nanami!” You don’t know when but you both started dropping the “-san” after each’s other names for some time now. Nanami looks up at you from his chair, waving a hand in greeting with a small “Morning, L/N.” back. You set his coffee down on his desk as you passed by, settling your own stuff down by your own desk as you boot up your computer.

As Nanami took a sip from his coffee, he smiled reading the message you wrote for him, then as he set it back down, he noticed the tiny heart left on the corner. His hand gripped the cup a bit too tight upon seeing it, the hot liquid inside almost spilling over the top, the droplets that do escape cascading down the side of the cup to singed Nanami’s fingers and stopped him from further crushing the cup. The roaring beats of his heart overtook all of his other senses, leaving him drowning in an overwhelming sense of affection and cuteness. He squeezed his other hand tightly, feeling so much cute-aggression at the moment, he wanted so badly to turn his chair around towards you and squished you in his hold. Maybe even bite on your cute cheeks or mark up your neck until you were crying just a little. He didn’t know why the idea of you crying from his actions made his cock ache, it wasn’t that he wanted to bully you outright or make you sad, it was a different kind of tears he wanted to see from you. The kind that come out from overwhelming pleasure that he wanted to force upon you.

He takes in a deep breath, controlling his mind and putting away all the dark thoughts that was spilling out. He pinches his nose and lets out a long sigh, shaking his head. You turn to him, tilting your head in a worry look. Your hand going to grasp lightly on his shoulder, as your lips jut out into a cute pout. You were worried that Nanami was pushing himself too hard for your sake by taking on your extra workload. Nanami had to bite his inner cheek to stop himself from jumping on you. Giving your hand a tentative but reassuring pat before responding; “I’m fine, just didn’t get enough rest last night it seems.” His voice came out a been gruffier than he meant it to, making him sound a lot worse than he actually was. This makes you frown more, eyes downcast as you start to apologize for all the work he took on in your stead. He stopped you with a finger on your chin, lifting it up so you meet with his eyes. “I told you, I’m fine, I don’t mind doing all this, truly.” He takes a moment to pause, his finger itching to feel more of you soft skin. “Also, thank you for the coffee again today.”

With that, he lets go of your chin, letting it linger on there for a second, leaving you breathless. You choked out a small “You-you’re welcome.” Then turned back to your work, hoping Nanami couldn’t hear how loud your heartbeat was racing. Nanami felt shamed and excitement at his small action, berating himself internally while he rub on the finger that held your chin. His brain snapped back to reality as he remembered that he still hasn’t given you the stuff he brought from the bakery today. He brought the bakery’s bag up on his desk and brought out the pastries. Laying out them out neatly on his desk, grabbing your attention right after with a cough. “L/N, the bakery had a sale today, I know it not the usual breakfast items but I got some cream puffs as extra.” He taps on the small container of cream puffs as he spoke. “Would you like to try some with me? I heard from the owner it one of their best-selling items but I never tried one myself.”

You nod along listening to his story, mouthwatering slightly at you take a look at the cream-filled pastries in front of you. “I would love to try some! Thank you Nanami!” Your eager hands go to open the container of treats, grabbing a puff and immediately popping the whole thing in your mouth. Moaning as you bit down on the outer shell, letting the sugary cream inside spill on your tongue, enjoying the way it melts so nicely down your throat. You let out a low moan, going to pluck another one, this time taking a half a bite so you can savor it more. Nanami’s Adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed harshly. His mind going to those dark places again upon hearing you moan so lewdly and in a public setting as well. His eyes followed the second puff you picked all the way to your lips as you bite down on it, leaving a little bit of cream smeared on the side of your lips.

Not that you noticed, with the way your eyes were closed, tongue lapping up the remaining cream in your mouth, too lost in the sugary and smooth bliss. Nanami’s hand moved before his brain could stop it, his hand coming up cup your chin again, fingers pressed in on your puff-out cheeks, thumb hovering just above your lips for a second. You pause in your chewing to stare at Nanami, the warmth from his calloused fingers made your brain short-circuit. The cream puff still in your mouth was left there, slowly melting and mixing in with your spit. Nanami’s big brown eyes stared into your soul from behind his glasses as his thumb finally comes down to swipe on your plush lips, collecting the cream left on the side. It was only there for half a minute at most but the time you both spent in that moment felt like an eternity while Nanami pulled away.

His eyes start blinking back to reality, realizing what he just did to you. “L/N, please forgive me, I don’t know why I did that. I-I.. I’m truly sorry, my lack of sleep must be catching up with me more than I thought.” He excuses himself one more, getting up from his seat, “Let me get some napkins for you..” was all that he said, leaving you alone to comprehend what just happened. The cream puff starting to feel heavy in your stomach as everything came crashing down on you. “Fuck..” Your whole body heats up, your face turning a bright red as your head lowers to your knees. Breathing heavily, your heart racing as fast as it can

to lodge itself in your throat. And while you were having this mini-panic attack, Nanami sprinted to the kitchen/break area to grab some napkins for you.

The tips of his ears a bright pink as he yanked out napkins from the container, noticing cream still left on his thumb from wiping it off your face. Now, the rational thing to do would be to just wipe it off on the napkins he already holding in his other hand. And most people who knew Nanami would say that he is a very rational man. However, in this exact moment, Nanami did a very irrational thing and popped his thumb into his mouth. Licking the cream left on there with his tongue and holding in it his mouth with a soft groan. Glad that no one else uses the break room when it’s this early in the day. He wrapped his tongue around his own thumb making sure that every last drop of the cream was gone before he lewdly popped the thumb back out. He quickly wiped away the spit line connecting to it and dribbling down the side of his thumb with shame. Looking around twice to make sure that no one saw that.

He came back to place the napkins on your desk without a word, and the rest of the day went on quietly for the two of you. Neither of you mentioning what just happened earlier, the container of cream puff was left untouched for most of the day until Haibara came around and asked if he could take it home.

You and Haibara weren’t close friend to be honest, he was one of the few others who were closer to Nanami. Haibara just gave off this lovable golden retriever type energy that draws in most people to him. He treats everyone he meets like a friend so it was hard not to be friendly back to him. Though you were quite jealous of how close he and Nanami was with each other. Haibara would always come jogging up to Nanami with a bright smile, prattling off about something he did the weekend prior, arms waving around in the air as he acted out his story in a big way. Nanami simply standing there and nodding along to his story, you think he wasn’t listening by the way he was acting but every time when Haibara would end his stories, Nanami had something to say. Whether it was simply scolding him for going out again with this “Gojo” character or asking him follow up questions. Nanami was a good friend like that, yeah, a ‘friend’.

Could you call yourself friends with Nanami now, I mean you two had been getting really close lately, almost too close as you remembered when he wiped the cream off your lips. You didn’t dare bring it up again, in fear that Nanami felt nothing about it, not like how you did. You knew that Nanami went out with Haibara sometimes, from the conversations you eavesdropped in whenever you’re walking past the two. It wasn’t that hard to listen in, with Haibara being loud as he is. You gathered enough information to know that Nanami did hangout with him and others on occasions, with Nanami mostly being roped into events he didn’t really want to go to. You clicked your tongue in annoyance, wishing you had the courage to ask Nanami to hang out with you outside the office.

Fear lingering in the back of your mind, as he could only see you as an office friendship and nothing more. You didn’t want to be mad at Haibara, since he did nothing wrong but with the way he was hanging out of Nanami’s broad shoulder, laughing like it was nothing special, made you frown. Nanami walked slowly matching Haibara pace as they both came back from their break. Haibara shaking his head onto Nanami’s shoulder, still laughing about a joke he said earlier. His hand squeezing Nanami’s other shoulder as he holds his stomach. You felt your own stomach twist with envy as you saw the corner of Nanami’s lips quirk up in a small smile. Haibara spots you first, waving his arm high in the sky, calling you over to the two of them. You mustered up a smile and got up from your chair, glancing at Nanami as you walk up to Haibara. “L/N-san! Hey! Did you just come back from your break too?”

Haibara was bouncing on his heels as he spoke to you, his arm still dangling off of Nanami’s shoulder. “I just got back a couple of mins ago, yeah, are you guys just getting back too?” You asked like you haven’t been secretly watching them from your desk. Haibara nods also shouting out a “Yes!”, Nanami sighed and knocked him lightly on the back of his head. “There are other people still working, try to keep your voice down.” Haibara laughed while rubbing the place where Nanami hit him. “Sorry Nanami, heh, ah! Anyway! L/N-san!” He was raising his voice again, making Nanami sigh out deeply and you to giggle, the knots in your stomach still twisting slightly but Haibara’s silly action made it less knotted. He started to bounce again, just like an excited puppy you thought silently to yourself.

It made you smile warmly at Haibara, too warmly in fact, Nanami’s gaze turn hard as he watched the two of you. Haibara went as far to unhooked from himself to grab you hand and pull you towards him. Nanami’s hand twitch into a fist as he felt the need to suddenly hit Haibara again, a lot harder this time. Haibara hold your hands in his, shaking it up and down as he kept on talking, not noticing how Nanami’s mood suddenly shifted. You were also too busy to notice, taken in by Haibara’s sunshine like personality. Another warm grin wormed its way onto your face as you couldn’t shake off Haibara’s infectious enthusiasm. “Hey, hey! Why don’t you come join us next time you’re on break then? I’m sure it’ll be super fun! And Nanami wouldn’t mind, right Nanami?” Haibara turns to Nanami with the same wide smile on his face, Nanami fought off an eyebrow twitch and quickly changed his face back to a neutral stance.

“If…L/N doesn’t mind it, I would be happy for her to come join us.” Nanami leans his head a bit towards you, waiting for your response. With your hands still in Haibara’s hold, you looked at Nanami and Haibara for a moment, Haibara’s eyes went wide and round, like a puppy begging for table scraps. You snort, shaking his hands up and down as you agreed to hang out with them from now on. Nanami’s smiled, happy that he now can spend more time with you but his eyebrow twitched, seeing Haibara jumped on you to give you a hug. “Yay! L/N-san hanging out with us now!” He picked you up and spin you around, being surprisingly buff for someone his size and attitude. Nanami stopped him with a hand on his head after one spin, hand squeezing his head tight. “Haibara, I think that’s enough… you’re bothering the other workers.” ‘And you’re touching L/N too much…’ Haibara lets you down gently and yelps as Nanami’s grip get a bit too rough, Nanami lets go as well with a sort of apologetic look on his face.

He faked a cough to break the small tension, looping a hand on to your shoulder to pull you into his side. “Well, I think we went over our break time, so we must get back to work before the higher ups catches us. Goodbye Haibara.” Haibara exchanges his goodbyes with you and Nanami, expressing his joy that you were coming to hang out with them on break tomorrow and left. Nanami’s hand glide over to the small of your back as he led you back to your shared cubicle. Going as far to hold out your chair and patting your shoulders as you sat down, his hands lingering on you longer than usual thanks to Haibara’s actions. He would never admit that he was jealous of Haibara, not even to himself, as his mind justify his actions. You were glad for all the attention you were receiving, any chance to get Nanami’s hands on you were a blessing you did not ever want to pass up. Though you had no idea why he was being so handsy today. Oh well…

The next day rolls over quietly, doing the usual coffee and pastries trade, with no cream puffs this time sadly. Break time soon came and you suddenly remembering that you promised Haibara that you were going to join him and Nanami for break. You stretch out your shoulders, tidying up your desk a bit and grabbing your lunch bag as Haibara came rushing over, almost tripping on his feet. “L/N-san!!! Nanami!! Let’s go!!” He shouted, earning some harsh shushes from workers who were still on the phone with clients. He made a motion of zipping his mouth and bend his head down in apology, Nanami sighed and shake his head while you stifled back a laugh. Haibara whispered very lowly this time; “Are the two of you ready to head up?” While there was a break room in your office floor, it was quite small so normally people went outside or go to a different floor to have their lunches.

Haibara and Nanami liked to have their lunch break on one of the upper floor’s break rooms as it was much roomier and away from other workers. You nod and Nanami collected his things and got up from his desk, leading the way to elevator. Haibara was bouncing in every step towards to the elevator, mouth still zipped shut the whole time until the elevator door’s closed and he lets out a huge exhale, gasping for air. “Haibara, you know you didn’t need to hold your breath as well, right?” Nanami rubs Haibara’s back, helping him calm down. Haibara gives him a shaky thumbs up with a lopsided grin. “I’m ok now! Don’t let this ruin our first hang out together!” He wheezes the end out, still full of energy despite his lungs grasping for air. The elevator’s door dinged once again to signal its door opening. Haibara was the first to run out. Arms stretched out wide towards you and Nanami, hands open and closing, asking for both of your hands.

Nanami gives him a deadpan stare that withers away at one’s soul, while you rolled your eyes but smile nevertheless, offering Haibara your hand. He happily grabs it, even going as far to interlock your fingers between his. Pulling you to his hangout out spot right away, leaving Nanami behind in the dust, watching the both of you sprinted to the common room on this floor. Teeth grinding down like it was trying to compress coal into diamonds in his mouth. His eyes narrowed with fury seeing your hands still locked together with Haibara even when you both were already in the common area, Haibara holding the hand that held yours up in a double wave to Nanami. Nanami adjusted his tie, loosening it a bit to relieve some tension in his throat and face, he did it so smoothly that no one could even tell he was angry about something, his face is usually annoyed looking anyway.

You didn’t really care that Haibara was still holding your hand, your mind too fixated on the way Nanami had his finger curled in his necktie’s knot, tugging it loose as he walked over to you. The veins in his hands seems more prominent today, bulging out so delightfully that you wanted run your tongue over each and every single one of them. You wondered if he was coming down with something or feeling sick as his voice spoke out in gravelly tone. “I’m going to get a drink…Do you want a drink from the vending machine too, L/N?” The way your last name came rolling off his tongue at the end made your own stomach do backflips into a pool of arousal, causing your pussy to leak out, most likely staining the cute panties you were wearing today. “I want one too!” A Cola please!”

Haibara butt in easily as he breathes air, finally letting go of your hand as he does. Nanami felt tension fall off his shoulder seeing that, still looking at you with those soft brown eyes, asking for your order. “Ju-just a green tea, thanks.” You lick your lips, feeling them to be particularly dry at the moment, tongue slowly wetting your bottom lip first then on to your top lip. Nanami’s gaze followed your wet muscle all the way until you slipped it back inside, licking his lips in turn. He gave a stiff nod as Haibara tilts his head looking at the two of you in confusion. He turns to walk to the nearby vending machines to grab the drinks as you and Haibara gets to sit down and open your lunches. Haibara’s lunch was rice with hamburg steak and veggies on the side, while yours was some onigiri in the shaped of tiger’s heads, egg roll omelet, and those cute octopus shaped sausages.

It was all homemade of course, you pride yourself in your cooking and making cute bento boxes. Always prepping your lunches on the weekend so you didn’t have to spend money on the overpriced food in the building. Nanami came back with all three drinks, as Haibara was gushing over how cute your lunch was. “Nanami! Nanami! Have you seen how cute L/N’s lunch is!?” He hasn’t actually, this was also his first time seeing your lunch. He sets the drinks down first, observing your lunch with a curious gaze. “It is…. very cute.” He says after a moment pause, you squirm under his gaze, cheeks flushing a bit at all the attention your lunch was getting from the two. The tips of your ears getting especially red at Nanami’s compliment. “It’s not that special, I made it really quickly so the tigers are kind of lopsided.” You shyly muttered out, bringing up a hand to cover your blushing face.

Haibara was the first one to speak, obviously louder than Nanami. “You made this?!” “You made this yourself, L/N?” The both of them stared at you until you shrink deeper under your hands, nodding at the question voice squeaking a soft “Yes..” Nanami mind went out of control as he started to imagine you as his cute little housewife, making lunch for him every day in an apron. Him coming home from work and seeing you greet him at the door with food ready at the table but the only thing he wants to eat is you, he would keep the apron on, the bow still tied on the back as he devours you from behind, your hands gripping on the kitchen counter for dear life as he would keep you there for hours. Rewarding his pretty little housewife for all the hard work she did and rewarding himself as well.

He quickly recovered once he felt his pants tightening a bit too much, sitting down across from you to hide his emerging bulge, unpacking his store brought sandwich. Haibara was still gushing over how cute your lunch was but toned down his enthusiasm once he saw how shy you were getting, you were grateful for that. Everyone began digging into their own lunches, making small talk here and there, well it mostly consists of Haibara and you talking with Nanami adding small comments every once in a while. Eventually Haibara got back to the topic of your lunch and asked if he could have a taste of it. Nanami choked on his sandwich hearing you agree so readily. Haibara smack his back and you offered him your drink to help. He eyes your drinks for a bit, already feeling the sandwich piece go down his throat but he takes the chance to get a second-hand kiss from you and takes it.

Cautiously putting his lips on the opening and taking in a few gulps, intentionally running his tongue on the edge of the can to get more of a taste of you. Greedily gulping down more than he should, ending it with a sigh that sounds borderline pornographic to your ears. He hands you your drink back, muttering out a soft “Thanks.” Haibara looks over Nanami twice to make sure everything was ok, Nanami waved him off with a hand stating that he was fine. “I think I drank all of your tea though; I’ll go get you another one L/N. Nanami stood up as he says this, followed by you. “No, it’s fine! I can go get it myself!” You grab the can and down the last remaining bit in the bottom, since you wanted the chance to taste Nanami’s lips second hand as well. “I’ll go throw away this as well.” You chuckled out, licking your lips, making sure you got the taste you wanted.

Haibara happily sat back down and chewed away at his lunch, seeing how Nanami was alright, looking at the two of you with a happy unassuming stare until a lightbulb appeared above his head. Like a huge revelation just suddenly occurred to him just now, he grinned wide at Nanami and slammed his hands on the table. “O-Oh! You guys should just go together then! Since Nanami probably won’t back down, L/N-san should go with him to-uhhhh-to make sure he’s alright! Yeah!” He ends his small rant by giving the two of you a thumb ups and slyly winking at Nanami. You chalked up his weird outburst to just Haibara being Haibara and shrugged. Nanami was secretly trying to blow up Haibara with his death glare when you tapped him on the shoulder. “Should we go then?”

You asked nervously, fiddling with the hem of your skirt, you were still trying to get a feel of Nanami’s mood based on some of his tics and different facial expressions. You think you were getting better at sussing out his moods, like how his left eyebrow twitch when he’s annoyed but his right one twitches when he’s confused. By the way his jaw was clenched right now though, highlighting his sharp jawline, you could easily tell he was angry. Angry at what? That was the part you were unsure on, did you or Haibara do something to ignite his angry? You chewed on your bottom lip as you wait for his answer. Nanami sent one last glare Haibara’s way, finally looking at you and seeing your nervous fidgeting, his heart drops as he realized how angry he must seem to you. His anger was defiantly not directed at you by any chance, so he clears his throat to get your attention and drops a hand on your shoulder, rubbing a thumb gingerly near your collarbone.

“I might.. still be feeling a bit off from earlier, please excuse me. I would be grateful if you would accompany me, L/N.” His soft ministrations on your shoulder doesn’t stop once he ends his sentence, only getting longer, his thumb rubs small circles over your dress shirt. Guiding you out of the break room as Haibara sends him another thumb ups from behind your back. His hands slip off your shoulders once you reach the vending machine area, ghosting down to the small of your back as you peruse the choices of snacks and drinks. His long fingers were enough to reach the side of your plush waist and gripped down on it. He leans in close to you ear, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine as he spoke. “Have you decided on what you wanted yet?” his slightly still gruff voice echoed down to your pussy.

“May-maybe just another tea again.” You hastily press the buttons on the machine, your arm that was closest to Nanami was twitching slightly unsure if you should also be holding on to him as well. Nanami watches you with a small smile on his face, feeling his jealously from earlier die down as he was the one holding you in his arms and not Haibara. Speaking of Haibara, he was mass spamming a group chat with a certain white-haired annoyance about how he was bringing Plan: Nanami gets his **** wet! together. The plan’s name was obviously made by Gojo, of course, Geto would send Nanami a consoling text, knowing how it is being on the ends of one of Gojo’s scheme while Gojo would send Nanami raunchy memes and tell him to send them to you later to test them out. All of this was happening as you were waiting on the painfully slow machine to drop your tea down; you were about to ask Nanami if what he wanted and if they should get anything back for Haibara when an angry looking salesman came rushing down the hallway.

He was grumbling about something on his phone as he stomped his way past you, roughly pushing Nanami out of the way with a loud, “Move it!” as he runs past to wherever his destination was. Seeing as Nanami was still holding on to you, you were also in the line of attack, Nanami’s arm quickly wrapped around your entire waist pulling you into his chest as his other one slams on the vending machine’s front to stop himself from slamming into you. It all happened so fast that your mind was too slow to understand what was happening until, Nanami’s voice came out to you again. “L/N? Are you alright?” His voice took on a concern tone as your lack of a response. To be honest, you were quite not alright at the moment, body shaking as tears well up in the corners of your eyes.

The shock of that man yelling at the two of you, and being pushed so close to Nanami was overwhelming your senses. The scent of his cologne, the warmth of his body heat and hands on you, the timbers of his voice. It was all too much to handle at once. You hled back a sniffle as you lean your head on his chest, shutting your eyes as you nod your head. Trying to pretend that you were ok even though the evidence was heavily stacked against you. Nanami lets out a worried sigh, arm trapping you in closer as he brings his hand down from the vending machine to brush his knuckles over your cheek. Wiping away stray tears that you didn’t know were already falling, “What’s wrong, L/N? Please tell me.” His voice lowers down an octave, gingerly cooing at your scrunched up face as you try to stop the tears and sniffles from coming forward, hand now cupping your cheek as he tilts it up, “Look at me, dear.” The nickname coming out at the end on accident but it doesn’t feel wrong to say.

You look at Nanami through bleary eyes, noticing how utterly tender his expression was right now, a new expression one you never seen before. Even his glasses were lowered down on the bridge of his nose, his eyes peering down at you with a swirl of unreadable emotions in them. It made your heart do leaps and bounds, worsening your anxiety as well. “You-you’re too close..” you managed to breathe out finally. “Sorry, I really didn’t mean to-“ Nanami quickly spits out and instantly reacting by pulling away and taking his arm off of you but your hands clutch on to his tie and shirt before he close fully go. “Wait!” You clutched on tighter, resting your head back on his chest again. “I don’t… hate it, it just was surprising and a lot.. and it happened really fast.” You breathe out at the end, sucking in a deep breath as you try to calm down. Nanami hands went back on you, rubbing soothing circles on your sides, a hand holding on to the back of your head as he gently rock from side to side.

The effect this man has on you was immense, you snuggled in closer to him, the pit of anxiety in your stomach quicky fading away as Nanami’s cooed out more soft words to you. Minutes ticked by as you two stayed there, interrupted by the sound of Nanami’s phone going off, he checked the caller id and read it to be Haibara calling. Picking it up and holding it between his ear and shoulder so he could go back to holding you in his arms. “What is it?” “Nanami!! Are you two okay?! Did you pass out? Did L/N pass out?!” You giggled into his chest, feeling better already, as Haibara loud voice ring out in the small hallway. “We’re fine, we just had to deal with some rude person that came through.” Haibara lets out a gasp, “I think I saw him too! He was slamming doors and ranting about something really really loudly!” Now it was Nanami turn to chuckle, he must had been really loud if Haibara is saying so. “We are both fine, we’re coming back soon.” Nanami ends the call after that.

“Well, there goes most of our lunch break..” You squish your cheek against his shoulder, all your worries washing away seeing how Nanami was still not letting go after all this time. The delusional part of your brain thinks maybe just maybe he does like you back, or maybe you were inhaling too much of his scent currently and it was messing with you. His hand was playing with the ends of your hair while he was on the call, making you purr a bit. Nanami’s mind was also soaring into many different conclusions, two parts were battling each other. One was saying that you were only still in his arms due to the shock from that man and the other part shyly whispers in the deepest ends of his mind that you were enjoying it and secretly into him. Maybe you even liked him as much as he liked you.

All moments must come to an end though as Nanami pulls away from you, making you almost whine at the loss of heat and contact, his hand still lands itself on your back as he leads you back to the breakroom and Haibara. And ultimately back to work as the break time was almost about to be over. So, the three of you packed your lunches away and cleaned up, heading back to the elevator, ready to face another grueling day of customer service. Nanami also had to send a heavy-worded complaint to the higher ups about what happened. Jotting down in his mind to ruin that man’s life or career at the very least for making you cry like that.

“So, L/N-san, can you make me lunch next time?”

Nanami would say that the smack of Haibara’s head at that moment was totally accidental.

You were hanging out with Nanami outside the office today! Unfortunately, it was also work related. Clank! Gojo made everyone do another round of beer, on him of course, clinking your glass together all around the table. This wasn’t the first time you see the eccentric white-haired male assuming that he worked on a different level in the same company as he likes to bother Nanami sometimes. But he introduced himself to you as a CEO of the partnering company. Your eyes went wide and you started bowing rapidly to him, he laughed and told you it was ok, that he heard a lot about you from Nanamin. The nickname and this information made you blush and sputtered out, causing the man to laugh out more until Nanami came up from behind you and smack Gojo on the head. Telling him off for messing with you, Gojo went and cried to a long dark-haired man with a man-bun on top, his slanted dark eyes rolling over as he wordlessly rubbed the injury on Gojo’s head.

He would later introduce himself to you as Geto, also another one of Nanami’s friend and business partners with Gojo. You go shake his hand as he gave it to you with a smirk, bringing your hand up to his lips as he plants a few kisses along your knuckles. He stopped when Nanami gripped on to his wrist with a dark look gleaming past his glasses. Geto’s smirk only widen after this and he lets you go, offering you a sly wink as he turns back to the group. You met with a long hair woman as well, Shoko was her name, a renowned doctor in her field. Even Haibara was there mingling in with the group, you were surprised to see Nanami know so many people like this, but he just states that their classmates from his high school. Causing Gojo to dramatically wail out; “How could you say that we’re just classmates? After all that we been through?!” Falling to the floor after pretending to have a heart attack at Nanami’s words.

Everyone else in the group even Haibara just went on carrying the convo like nothing happened so you ignored it too. Gravitating towards other coworkers you were more familiar with like Ichiji and the new hire in the company. He was an odd boy, only here for a part time job helping the cleaners and doing menials task around the building. He was kinda loud and brash at most points but you could tell he was a sweet boy at his core, even showing you his many photos of his cute dog named “Pochita” during his break once. You weren’t sure if he was old enough to drink alcohol, judging from his demeanor and overall looking very young. But you came up to him bothering Ichiji about something and spotted him only drinking juice so your worries were faded fast.

You wanted to spend time with Nanami to be honest but he was quickly pulled in to his old friend group and you felt awkward butting into their convo. So, you float around the restaurant, sipping at your own beer while you do, saying hi to people you knew and some faces you recognize around the building before. Gojo’s company brought out the second floor of this restaurant’s bar so everyone in here, either worked at your company or was a business partner or someone’s plus one. Your eyes occasionally flickered to where Nanami was at most of the night, seeing how Gojo wrapped his arm around his shoulder so that he couldn’t escape and even catching Geto’s eyes on you at one point. He looks at you with a devious smirk painted across his lips, eyes softly shutting close as he bumps elbows with Gojo and whispered something in his ear. You turned back around with a blush before Gojo could look your away and catch you staring as well.

Gulping down the last of your drink, you excuse yourself to the bathroom for a bit, feeling the tips of your ears go red after that interaction. You locked yourself in the bathroom for a small while, sighing out at you look at your reflection in the mirror. Fixing up your makeup a little and patting your cheeks with a pout. You hoped the redness was only due to the alcohol in your system and that it would hopefully calm down soon. You were in the middle of applying lip-gloss when a faint knock could be heard on the door. You squeaked out a “Almost done!” and hurried with your application and went to open the door to find Shoko and another girl on the other side. An unlit cigarette hanging from her mouth, same with the unnamed woman next to her, she was sporting an eyepatch? Holding a box of cigarette up in her hand with a grin. “Oop! Sorry about that, didn’t think anyone was going to use this bathroom all the way in the corner.” The dark hair woman sheepishly grinned out.

Shoko moved the cigarette to the other side of her mouth with only her lips as she look you up and down with an unreadable glint in her eye, you nervously backed out of the bathroom and into the hallway as she does. “Oh hey! Since you’re here anyway, you want to smoke with us?” Eyepatch-lady goes to offer you a smoke from her packet, you shake your head. “Ah, I don’t smoke but thank you anyway.” You bow your head lightly at the two women and start to head out before hearing a soft “Hey, wait.” You turn your head around to find Shoko staring at you again with the same look, “You don’t have a boyfriend, right?” She pauses for a bit. “Or a girlfriend?” You felt your ears go even redder than they were before at her question. You shake your head rapidly. “N-no! I mean, I don’t have either.”

Eyepatch lady looked at the two of you with a confused expression before tugging Shoko next to her with a soft gasp. “Oh! Are you into this little cutie?” She awed and cooed at Shoko who smacked her hand lightly and heads to the bathroom with a wave to you. “No, it not like that, and thanks for answering by the way, L/N-san” They both went in the bathroom after that, locking the door, and you sprinted down the hallway, unsure of what to make of what just happened in there. You gather yourself back up as you start to head back into the bar, Gojo spots you down right away and came rushing towards you with Nanami close on his heel. He has some sort of frozen drink in his hand but he acted normally or what you considered to be normal with no redness in his face, so you assumed that Gojo wasn’t drinking any alcohol tonight, even though he made everyone else here order three round of beer at the start of the night.

“L/N!!! Hey! Where you go? We were looking for you!” Gojo danced around you, hiding behind your back as Nanami came up with an angry expression on his face that quickly dissipates upon seeing you. “Oh um, I was just in the bathroom down the hall. and we?” You tilt your head cutely at the end, causing Gojo to poke your soft cheek with a coo. Nanami anger was also quick to come back, swatting away Gojo’s hand quite harshly and pulling you into side by your shoulder. You crash into his taller self with a “Oof.” Nanami rubbed your shoulder soothingly as a silent apology as he tries to send Gojo off with a death glare. Gojo merely sipped at his drink once, smacking his glossy lips annoyingly with a satisfied sigh. “Yeah! We!” He giggled out, dancing around the two of you happily. “Nanami here was sooooooo worried that something happened to you. I swear! He was almost going to turn this whole place upside down looking for you.” Gojo poke at Nanami as he continued to dance around, only stopping when Geto came out of nowhere to trip him on his long and slender legs.

‘Why is everyone one of Nanami’s friends so hot?!’ You screamed out in your mind, looking at two men now fighting on the floor, as Gojo kicked at Geto’s leg causing him to fall on top of Gojo. Now they were rolling around on the floor, Geto’s hair bun out of placed, his dark locks framing his sharp features perfectly and Gojo’s shades flew off to the side, revealing his piercing and gorgeous light blue eyes. Two grown men fighting like children on the playground, rolling on the floor together shouldn’t be this hot to be honest. Nanami pinched the bridge of his nose as you kept on staring at the sight, Haibara was cheering them on with the new hire as Ichiji looked around for help. A tall older man with a stitched scar across his rugged cheek came to break them up, pulling up the two from the floor by the back of their collars. You think he worked for your company, but on the higher floors so you never really saw him. He was the one that taught the new hire though, so you trusted him to take care of things.

Despite being tall themselves or even taller than the rugged blonde hair man, Gojo and Geto was dangling from his grip, looking like sad kicked puppies. Nanami turned you around, so you couldn’t watch them get scolded while Haibara and the new hire were laughing hysterically. “Let’s get out of this area before we get caught up in with them.” He leans down to speak directly in your ear in the loud environment. The low timbers of his voice, send shivers down your spine. You grabbed on to his elbow as he leads you to a small corner of the bar, ordering two more beers as he does. You huddled next to him, feeling a bit of courage from all the drinks tonight. Feeling safe enough in his presence to lean your head on his shoulders, looking at him through your pretty lashes as he rants on about his friend group and how much trouble they caused him over the school years.

You were curious on how he knew people like that so he was telling you tales of his school days, mostly of how Gojo and Geto would bully the younger classmen, including him most of the time. He sighs out, rubbing his face, complaining that Gojo was most likely the cause of his stress lines of his face. You laughed out, happiness bubbling in your chest that Nanami was so talkative today, it was probably thanks to the beers and drinks but you revel in this, soaking up all the information and attention he was giving you. Retelling a story about how Geto was flirting with this girl at a party by the poolside and Gojo cannonball in the pool, soaking both Geto and the girl and also getting a leg cramp in the pool so everyone had to help get out before Geto could drown him further. You held your stomach as you double over in laughter, both at the story and the way Nanami was telling it with his stoic voice.

You lean further into Nanami, half of your body over his lap at this point, wiping away tears from your face. “O-oh my god! How did Gojo even survive that party that night?” You wheezed out between laughs, propping up your hand on Nanami’s knees trying to keep yourself steady. Nanami takes in a sharp inhale, shifting slightly to adjust the needy bulge in his pants. “You be surprised on what he survived so far, he’s like a cockroach I swear..” Nanami smooth voice washed over you, you could barely see a hint of redness on his face, his glasses taken off earlier, revealing his brown eyes looking down at you. The edge of his eyes crinkled a bit, as a hint of a smile made it ways on his face. “Enjoying the view?” His voice takes on a lighter teasing lilt as well.

You didn’t realize that you were staring at him, without a word, your mouth opens and close like a gaping fish as your hands scrambles to get away from Nanami. Accidently pressing down on his bulge, squeezing it faintly, Nanami choked out a groan, fluttering his eyes close at the feeling of your delicate hands on his bulge. You backed up until your back hit the wall, hands up defensively in front of you. “I-I’m so sorry- I-I didn’t mean to!” You sputter apologies after apologies “L/N, L/N, it’s okay-look at me-Y/N!” Nanami’s hand cupped your cheeks, making you look at him. “Y/N, I’m fine, you’re ok, I’m ok.” His thumb gingerly squish down on your cheek, as he spoke to you, resting his forehead against yours. “Breathe with me, ok dear?” he waits until you nod, still in his hold, following the way his Adam’s apple bop up and down as he guides your breathing down to a normal pace again.

His hands slide down to your shoulders and then your waist, bringing you into his embrace. “Better now?” he rubs his hand up and down your spine with one weaving it way into your hair. You sigh out, nodding your head and leaning back to look back up at him, tears stained your lashes and our cheeks. Nanami sigh out at your look, bringing his hand entangled in your hair to wipe away your tears. “You called me by my first name…” Nanami’s hand tense at you spoke out, fingers gently placing themselves on the side of your cheek, twitching slightly as he was ready to let go if you asked him to. You took it upon yourself to grab his wrist and place it closer to your skin. “Does this mean I can call you Kento now?” Your hold on to his wrist as you asked, leaning in closer and closer. The sparks between you in this moment was undeniable and Nanami felt it too. Leaning in as well, “Of course, Y/N… please say my name.”

“Kento..”

“Y/N…”

“And Gojo too!”

Your head bump into Nanami’s as Gojo popped up out of nowhere, utterly ruining the moment between you two. You rub the bruise on your forehead as you and Nanami both turn to glare at Gojo. He still has some decency to sense the foul mood and slowly started to back away with a sheepish grin. “…. I’ll go bother Ichiji instead.” He rushes away from the table. Nanami turns his eyes from the annoying man to focus on you, brushing your hair from your forehead to check for any bruises. “Does it hurt badly?” He tilts your head back and forth, looking for any sigh of discomfort. You shake your head from his grasp and went to hold his hand, interlacing your fingers together with his. “Nana-I mean, Kento, I-I want to say that I-um.”

“Oh! Nanami! I forgot to ask! Could you show me how to that combo again in Tekken? Suguru totally cheated using this illegal move last time so I need you to- “Gojo teleported in once again, just in the right moment once again.

Nanami growls out; “Gojo…” slamming his hand on the table causing it to shake and one of the beer drinks to topple over from the force, splashing all over your clothes. Nanami grabs the napkins quickly and tries to soak all the spill to no avail. You go to stand up, brushing off whatever you can off your skirt and button up but you already felt the liquid soaking pass your skirt and into your leggings. Making your groan out at the gross feeling, Nanami stood up with you, taking your hand in his as you both walk out of the booth. Gojo was long gone again, afraid of actually being throttle by Nanami for this. “Let’s get you out of here and cleaned up, yeah?” Nanami murmured softly in your ear, guiding you by the hand through the bar, heading for the exit downstairs. Some of your other coworkers looks at the two of you with varying expressions from confusion and worry. Nanami only answered them with one word. “Gojo.” And everyone instantly understood and left the two of you alone.

His hand still locked in with your as you both exit the restaurant, “Did you drive here, Y/N?” You shake your head at his question; “Ah, I got a ride with here with Ichiji actually.” The cold night air made you shiver once it hit your soaked clothes. Nanami released your hand and goes to pull you in closer to his side, sharing some of his body heat with you. “That’s good, I can just take you in my car then.” He leads you to his car, opening the passenger door for you. “Ah! My apartment’s pretty far from here so I’m not sure that…” You trail off, getting in the car as Nanami shoo you in quietly. He goes to get in the driver seat next, making sure that you were buckled in and taking off his suit jacket to cover you from the cold. “My place is nearby; we can just go there instead so you don’t have to sit in those clothes anymore.” You meekly nod, heart still thumping from earlier, taking a glance at Nanami’s face and being confused on how he seemed so calm when you two were literally about to kiss mere minutes ago.

Did he not really care that much about it? Was it an only heat of the moment thing? Did he not want to kiss you anymore? All these thoughts swirled around your head as you watch Nanami back out of the parking spot, his arm reaching over behind your headrest as he looked behind to reverse. Drool pooled in your mouth watching his arm flex underneath his white sleeve, the way his head crane at an angle to watch behind him, giving you full view of his neck and all the veins there. You clutch your thighs together, momentarily forgetting that it was still wet and sticky from the beer, suppressing a shudder from escaping your lips at the feeling. Nanami took his arm back on the steering wheel as the two of you drive out of the parking lot, heading to Nanami’s place. The doom and gloom happening in your mind didn’t end since Nanami was keeping quiet the whole drive, leaving you alone with your thoughts.

It might seem that Nanami was calm as the ocean’s breeze right now, but internally he was fighting himself to one; go back into the bar and finally strangle Gojo for all that he does, two; pull over and ravage you right in his car seat, taking off those soaked leggings of yours and lick up all the liquid before causing you to leak more out. That small moment in the bar where you called him “Kento..” lit up all the emotions that he been barely keeping in check over the past months. Now knowing that you at least find him attractive enough to lean in to what he assumed was a kiss, was all the sign he needed to press hard on the pedal, metaphorically of course, Nanami was a safe driver after all. Even if it was only the alcohol in your system that was making you act this was tonight, the lingering voice in Nanami’s head told him he should still go for it. Taking you back to his apartment, away from everyone else, and away from Gojo butting in again was the perfect opportunity for him to try again.

He had to make sure that it was the right moment again though, he didn’t want to push too far and scare you off, not when he was so close to getting the object of his desire. He was far too focus on maintaining a calm composure and controlling himself that he didn’t realize how silent the whole car ride had been not until he was pulling up to his driveway and finally looking over to you trembling ever so slightly under his suit jacket. You looked like you were drowning in it, your face still red from the glow of alcohol, you looked absolutely delectable right about now that Nanami had to gripped his fist until he felt like his fingers would break to stop himself from jumping you. He takes in a heavy breath as he walked over to your side of the car and opens the door once again for you, stretching out his other hand for you to grab. “Cold still? Poor thing… We really should get you out of those clothes.” Nanami said as he pulled you out of the car, steadying you by the shoulder as he leads you into his house.

You weren’t feeling as cold as before, not after hearing Nanami talk to you like that. You hid your face by burying it in his jacket, only to regret that choice once you realize how much his jacket smells like his cologne and Nanami in general. The woodsy and spicy aroma hits your nose like a truck, sending hot flashes thru your core as you walk into Nanami’s house. Taking a look at the surrounding, minimal decors with only the necessary furniture in place. It was nice and all but it felt empty too, lonely, like he was missing something in here that would help fix it all. Maybe that something was you. You shake your head, shooing away the delusional thoughts in your mind as Nanami opened a door and ushers you inside. “My clothes probably won’t fit you, but let’s at least dry you up, yeah?” Nanami shut the door behind him, loosening his tie as he steps forward in front of you, easily towering over you.

You had to look away from his, opting to memorize the pattern of his carpet instead of looking at his handsome face. Nanami smirked observing your reaction to him just coming close, he was feeling a lot bolder now and greedy. He tugged on his suit jacket still covering your body, you let go of it with little resistance, his eyes trail down to your wet stains on your shirt and skirt, all the way to your leggings, poking his tongue out to wet his lips a bit as he does. Your face felt like it was on fire and you felt so exposed, crossing your arms in front of your chest even. Nanami clicked his tongue slightly at that, stepping forward some more until you were walking behind and you felt something hit the back of your knee. It was the edge of his bed, you noticed taking a quick look down before feeling Nanami’s hand swiftly cupped your chin, his thumb resting in the indent of your cheek, squishing the soft fat there just a bit.

“Y/N… I don’t think I can wait anymore, you want this right? Say it for me, please.” He tilts his head down just enough so his lips were right over yours, his eyes looking at you, his tone was soft and pleading but you felt the underlying desire and fire it held. You whimpered, fearing that your voice would fail you if you tried to speak, you just grabbed him by the tie, pulling him in and slamming your lips on his. His other hand found it place on the back of your head as he slots his lips over your, your hand letting go of his tie to wrap your arms around his neck, bringing your bodies closer. Your lips molded together with his perfectly, his hand angling you face so he could kiss you deeper and deeper, letting go of your lips to start trailing kisses down your chin to the crook of your neck below your ear. “Tell me that you want this, use your pretty voice, come on, you can do it, my pretty girl.”

Oh god, he was making it hard with his sucking deep markings on your neck. “I ne-nghh-need you, o-oh, ple-please!” You whined out, voice getting high pitched with every syllable. Nanami lets out a growl, sucking one more purple mark on your neck before find his way back to your lips, this time kissing it more ferociously. His tongue poking between your lips, trying to force it way through, you gladly open up for it though. A guttural groan gets ripped from the back of Nanami’s throat as his tongue delves into your space. Tasting the beer that still stained your poor clothes on your own tongue, greedily tracing any corner and inch of your mouth, not letting you breath for air until you were pounding on his chest. Parting from your abused lips with a sting of salvia connecting in between, he wasted no time attacking your neck with open-mouthed kisses right after. “I been wanting to this do ever since you first spoke to me.” He murmured in the small pauses between smooches.

His hands roam all over your body, a finger tracing the outline of your back, making your arch closer into him. His other hand quickly unbuttoning your dress shirt effortlessly, sliding your shirt off your shoulders. He breaks off from the kiss to lean back to admire your body, hands coming around the front to grope at cup at your bra, his large hands easily taking over all the soft flesh in his hold. He softly kneads at your chest, eyes soaking up how it easily jiggles and bends to his way, ears perking up to catch on all the soft pants and moans that escapes your lips. Slipping his thumb underneath your bra to roll over your nubs, making you gasp out at the contact. “Nana-Nanami~! You whined, chest heaving up to lean into his touches some more. “I thought I said you should call me Kento now, dear, hmm? Come on now, let me hear my name in that pretty voice of yours again.”

“Ken-hahhh-Kentoooooo!”

In the middle of you calling his name out, Nanami pulled down your bra to latch his mouth on your nipples, flicking it with his tongue. He lets go right after to look up at you with a sly grin. “I didn’t know my name was Ken-hahh-too now.” He mimics the way you moaned his name earlier, chuckling as you pout and turn your head away from him. He apologizes by kissing at your collarbone, finger unhooking your bra from the back and slipping it off your shoulders, as he put his eager mouth back on your nipple. His free hand pinching and flicking at the other nub, the contrast between the sharp pain from his pinches to the pulsing pleasure of his tongue made your mind spin and spin. He was precise in the way he attacked your chest, tongue gently lolling over your nub, circling around it once or twice, flicking it with the tip, then he would hollow his cheeks out just a bit to suck on it. Repeating this motion again and again as his finger on the other side was grasping and pinching your nipple until you were crying out.

Only when you were tugging on his hand that was abusing your poor nub did he switch sides, soothing away the pain with his skillful tongue and going to knead and grope at your chest with his hand. Making it jiggle and bounce, cupping it between his fingers, if you weren’t almost about to cum from just his tongue on you, you would be more focus on how the nice veins on his hand flex slightly when he was playing with your boob. You tugged once again on his hand, feeling your nipple go sore from all the manhandling it was getting. Nanami lets go with a perverted sounding “Pop!” Drool wetting his chin as he takes a look at his handiwork, he scoots you over to the middle of the bed and push on your stomach until you were lying flat down on his pillows. Fingers dancing along your sides, finding their way in the zipper of your skirt and unzipping it.

Tapping your hips once with the command; “Up.” You lift your hips up as soon as you heard it, Nanami praises you with a delicate smile this time. “Good girl.” the way he said it, sounded like he really meant it, he wasn’t teasing or mocking you this time. Pulling your beer-stained skirt all the way down and off. Hands roaming up from your calves to your thighs, squeezing and groping at the soft flesh in every turn. You squirm cutely underneath his grasps, soft whines of his name escape your lips as he continues to tease you. Just massaging your thighs, letting his fingers sinks in and rubbing circles on it with his thumb. Maneuvering up and down your thighs to your hips and pressing his thumb lightly on the juncture there. Snorting softly when he sees your hips jolt up from the light touches, he was doing, enjoying the way he has this effect on you just from simply touching your body.

“So pretty, aren’t you? This body drives me crazy, Y/N, every single inch of it.”

“Shaking just from me massaging you? How cute… Could you cum just from this, hmm? I’m not even touching your cunt right now and you’re already on the edge, haha.”

“Can’t say that I’m faring any better though… Sigh You drive me insane… I’m barely holding myself back still right now…”

Nanami was talking but mostly just seems like the was letting his thoughts speak out for himself, not noticing that you weren’t mustering up responses for his questions and just continuing on. Gasping and whimpering as his hands, the hands that you spent days dreaming about, grope and poke at your body like it was his toy. You let out a high pitch squeak once a thumb roughly ran over the middle of your leggings, right over your needy cunt. Scrambling up on your elbows to look at Nanami with wide eyes, making him laugh out loud at the sight. “Sorry, Sorry…” He was apologizing but still letting his thumb run over the same spot, making you fall right back down on to the bed, biting your lips to suppress all the pathetic moans from coming out. “You know, since your leggings are already ruined from the beer, wouldn’t it better to just get rid of it at this point?” You managed to pants out a “Huh?” before hearing a ripping sound and shivering from the cold air hitting your soaked panties.

“Nanami?!”

“Ath ath, what’s my name again?”

Nanami slaps your cunt over your panties when you didn’t answer him in time. Holding your hips down from arching off the bed with his other hand, another slap comes down a bit harsher this time. You cried out at that, never experiencing this type of pain/pleasure before, your lips wobbled out. “So-sorry, Kento..” Nanami eyes soften at that, his hand gently rubbing over your panties this time, his middle and ring fingers rubbing up and down the middle, pushing slightly in with each thrust of his hand. He lets you buck up your hips this time, leaning his whole body forward to pepper your teary eyes with smooches, whispering praises over you. Your body was in Nanami’s control now, maybe it always has been and you were only realizing it just now. His fingers stop only to dance around your waistband for a bit while Nanami look at your face for your reaction. Grasping your chin and planting a rough kiss on your lips when you tried to look away from his gaze.

“Look at me, tell me that you want me.” ‘Just as much as I want you…’

“I want you, Kento, I need you.” You take in a deep breath. “I wanted you to touch me for so-so long…. I like you.” You close your eyes as your breathe out your confession.

Nanami’s voice hitches in his throat upon hearing you say that, slotting his lips over yours, hungrily, leaving no room for air or movement, his fingers still holding on to your chin tightly as his hand below slips inside your panties and between your slick folds. He swallows up every moan and breath of air that escapes your lips, groaning himself once he feels how utterly soaked you are for him. His long fingers collecting all the slick and stroking your cunt languidly, grazing your clit once in a while, leaving you begging for more. If you could beg that was, Nanami made it hard since he was stealing your breath away from you, quite literally, you felt a bit light headed even. Hands harshly tugging at his blonde locks so you could part from his lips for some air. Nanami lets go of your lips with a hiss, panting heavily, his chest rising and falling with each ragged and short breath he takes. His eyes still fixated on your lips, licking his own as if remembering the taste, he had on there.

His fingers seem to have a mind of its own though, working hard to make your cunt sloppy and wet, slipping in two fingers inside right away, making you dig your nails into his shoulder as he stretches you out. Nanami goes back to kiss you, leaving your lips alone this time and opting to attack your neck, biting it the point of leaving a mark, on the edge of pain but quickly letting go and kissing and licking at the mark. You wiggle your hips trying to get used to the feeling of Nanami’s fingers inside of you, he was easily reaching much further than your own fingers could ever do. Already brushing against the one spot that makes you see stars. You suck in your bottom lip, holding back moans as his fingers brush up against that spot again. Nanami lips brushes against your ear, hot puff of air washing over it; “Don’t hold back on me, dear. I wanna hear you scream, let me hear how much you love it, how much you love my fingers fucking inside of you right now.”

His fingers start going faster and faster, hitting the same spot making you wrap your arms around his neck and bury your head on top of his shoulders. “Fu-fuckkkk- Kento! Hahhh-ngahhh- to-too much! I’m gonna cu--!” Stars blur into your visions as your legs start shaking around his fingers, Nanami didn’t stop, only murmuring words of encouragement, egging you to make a mess on his fingers, biting your earlobe as you whine his name so lewdly. Hips spasming, reaching orgasm, soaking Nanami’s whole hand as he pulls his fingers out with a ‘squelch’ . Your arms fall from his shoulders and flop on to the bed lazily, already feeling weak and out of strength. Nanami brought his fingers up to his mouth, licking off your essence from his digits and then slurping off the rest with his mouth. Making sure that you were watching him do it with a careful eye. He gradually slips his finger out of his mouth, letting his spit cover his digits messily. Lazily bringing it up to poke at your lips, wetting it more with his spit-ridden fingers, you gulp down tensely, parting your lips uncertainly as Nanami nudge his fingers inside with a soft coo.

Pressing down on your tongue, as his other hand press open on your cheeks so he could watch his spit and your spit mix together. His eyes glazed over with something dark as he watches you loll your tongue out so obediently for him. For him and only him, the idea that he was the only one who could see you like this, who could make you submit like this, it drove him crazy, he never knew that he had a side like this until you came into his life. He knew now that he could never let you go, not when you have kind of hold on him and it was obvious that he had the same kind effect on you, you two were made for each other. “My darling.. you’re too good for me, you know that? But it’s ok, let me show you how I good I can be for you, my sweets.” His voice was too soft for you to catch everything he said, not when your ears were burning with shame and embarrassment.

Your body still tingling from the high, as Nanami leaves a trail of tender kisses down the nape of your neck to your shoulder down your arm and to the tip of your fingers. Kissing each one delicately like it was a fragile flower that would blow away with too much force. You felt so much love and affection in each kiss, the look in his eyes conveyed that much as well, also you felt the deep and dark desire he held for you with the way his lips linger longer every other kiss and his eyes darkening as he lowers himself down. Lifting your knees up and placing them over his shoulders and on to his back as he moves your panties to the side once more. Admiring the way your clit twitches when he breathes out puff of air against it. Your pussy still a mess from him fingering you; you tried to move away from his prying eyes but stopped once he shoots you a look that promise punishment if you did.

“Shh, shh, it’s ok pretty girl, just let me take care of my girl.”

He murmurs so quietly that you had to strain your ears to hear him fully. He starts off by licking a long stripe up, collecting all the cream still on your cunt on his tongue. Holding it in his mouth for a moment, savoring the taste, going back in for more with sweet kitten licks on your clit. His eyes watching your face contorts and body shake with each movement of his tongue. He loves having this sort of control on you, moving his tongue in a fast or slow pace and seeing your reaction to it, keeping in mind which action made you moan and squirm the best. He flattens out his tongue, moving it down to your hole as he moves at an extremely slow pace, placing his whole tongue up across your pussy, his nose poking your clit just for a bit of stimulation. His hands had a firm hold on your hips, keeping you from bucking up or wiggling away from his torturous attacks. You could only beg and pleas for him to give you more, more.

“Kentooooo-nggh-haah-please-I need yo-you-o-oh. I need---”

Nanami let out a deep groan from the back of his throat the timbers sending small shockwaves in your body, eliciting another whine from your lips. He loves hearing you call his name and beg for him, saying that you needed him. He knew that his slow attacks weren’t enough to get you off, he just needed for you to begged a few times before he relented and finally gave you want you been asking for. He pulls you in closer to his awaiting mouth, lips sucking on directly to your clit as he sucks in harshly at first. Making you yelp out a half moan and scream, your hands quickly place in Nanami’s hair and pulling on it. He didn’t mind the painful sting as you kept on tugging it, it made him aware of how close you were again. His mouth was working hard, alternating between sucking and licking on your poor clit. Never taking a break, as he even drools out on your hole, his fingers clamping down harder on your hips, leaving a bruise that would show up in the morning.

You couldn’t even form words at this point, only whimpers and moans as Nanami was eating you out. Your thighs clenched around his head, as your hold on him tighten so much your knuckles turned white. Your mouth open in that cute ‘o’ look as you silently scream out as you creamed into Nanami’s mouth. But oh, he wasn’t finished eating yet, his tongue and head was moving in tandem this time, shaking back and forth on your puffy clit, making your legs start to kick at his back to try to stop him. Either Nanami didn’t feel your kicking or he didn’t care as he kept on, hands releasing your hips to push at your thighs and force them to your chest his mouth still latch on to your pussy as he did. You tried to push his head away but it was fruitless effort and you both know that. You felt the same blinding pleasure build up in your core again, letting your go body go as Nanami force another orgasm out of you, this time he actually let’s go to watch you shake and squirm underneath him, your head lolling from side to side. Your chest heaving out heavy sigh as your body tries to get every bit of air it can.

He crawls up next to your face, wiping away tears that you didn’t know you were crying as he soothingly praise you. “Good, you did so well, for me. Fuck, Y/N, I love you so much.” He held you so close to him, arms rubbing your back, as you calm down from your high. Nuzzling his cheek against your, humming softly as your voice comes back to you. You weren’t sure you heard correctly but did Nanami say he loves you?! You didn’t know if you should question it now so you just opted to turn your head to the side to give him a long kiss. Breathing out; “Please take me Kento, I-I want to be yours tonight.” Nanami’s world stopped, he knew that he wanted you tonight, he wanted you since forever, but hearing you speak out loud for him to take you. It was still unbelievable in his mind, along with the word ‘Tonight’ like this was only to happen tonight, no, he wanted you to stay with him forever, to be his forever.

But he can teach you that later, right now, he yours, yours to hold and to love, and you’re his to love as well and to take, to ravage. He props back on his knees, unbuckling his pants and shimmering it down along with his boxer. His leaking cock springs out with a soft groan from his lips, happy to have some freedom and release. You unabashedly stare at his length, admiring the pretty veins, his red tip, to the mass of yellow slightly curly hair at the base. It was Nanami’s turn to be a bit shy from your gaze, blushing he lowered his undergarments down and off his feet, throwing it off the bed as he positions himself between your thighs. His cock hovering a bit above your cunt the tip barely tapping against your skin with each breath Nanami takes. The rest of his elbow on either side of you head, looking straight at you. Eyes filled with desire, lust, longing, and love, the emotions swirling around each other, as he breathes in your scent, bask in your presence. “You ready, my dear?” You nod, placing your hands on his shoulders; “I’m ready, Kento, take me.”

Nanami sighs out, placing his lips above yours, not kissing you but just being near enough so he could feel you closer, breath in your soft pants and whines as he grabs his length and push the tip in. Your clit was still sensitive but that made it easily for his cock to sink in without a problem, he watches your face closely for any sign of pain. Stopping once you wince when he was halfway in, already stretching you out by a lot. His hand gently grasps the back of your hair, nails scraping against the base of you head in a calming matter as he places quick kisses on your lips. He wanted so badly go all the way in, his cock was twitching inside of you, but he held firm, waiting until you adjusted enough to his girth to breath properly again. Moving his hips and burying his cock all the way to the hilt, a shaky groan parting from his pretty lips as he does.

“Fuck, you’re so warm and tight. Y/N, my sweet girl. You were made for me, weren’t you? This pussy was only made to be fucked by my cock and only me..” He growled, hips stuttering as you clenched at his words.

“You like that? Like being called mine? Cause you are mine, my dear, my sweet Y/N, I could never let you go, not after seeing what this pussy does to me.”

You couldn’t hide your blush or any sweet noises escaping your lips as his face was close to yours, not letting you hide any part of yourself. He snaps his hips back only to slam it deep inside you, creating a slow and long pace. Your moans mix in with his, feeling every inch of cock slide over your walls, his throbbing veins, the tip hitting your cervix so nicely each time. You hold on to his forearms, grasping tightly as you body writhes around in electrifying pleasure. The slow and languid build up was almost too slow for you to reach that peak again, but Nanami took care of you, of course he did, with his hand place below your naval and his thumb rubbing your clit and back and forth. With every thrust and flick of his thumb he made sure to moan out your name in his raspy voice, telling you how much he needs you, how much he wants you, singing sweet praises that made you your cheeks burn.

“Kentooooo~ Nghhh-mmm-Ken-Kento..Kento—ahh-hahh.”

“That’s it, sweetheart, keeping saying my-hahh-fuck, name just like that.”

Your nails dig in his forearms as you clench down again, he never picked up the pace but the build up and all the past orgasm made you sensitive enough to cum from this, and his cock still hit so deeply inside you. “Just cum, my dear, make a pretty mess, come on, please, dear.” Nanami begged at the end. Wanting you to cum on his cock, and how could you refuse after hearing that, cumming soon after with a silent moan, your head lolling backward as your back arch off the bed. Nanami hiss out, his cock being squeeze tight by you now, picking up his pace a bit with both his hips and his thumb as he reaches his own orgasm. “Le-let come inside you? Dear? Are you gonna let me mark you inside too?” His voice rumbled out deep and needy, you nod your head as best you can in your position, squeaking out a “Yes!” He presses his forehead over yours as he place his lips over yours. Messily licking and sucking at your bottom lips as he finishes inside, groaning out, feeling his cum warm up your insides.

He pulls his arms back, loosening your grip on him and letting your arms fall back on the bed. He leans back, to admire the state you were in, all sweat glistening on your skin, your face a sweet blushing red, your chest raising and falling so softly. His eyes go dark and darker, licking his lips as the sight as his cock twitches with need. Pushing lightly on the bulge in your stomach, made by his cock, causing you to whined at the pressure. He angles his hips back just enough so his cock slid out of your cunt, covered in his own cum and your cream. He looks at the mess you both made almost purring from deep within his chest at the sight, grabbing his cock by the base and smearing the cum on the tip over your clit, sending shockwaves of pain and pleasure again throughout your body. The overstimulation he was giving you was too much to handle. “Kento-wait!” You look up at him, tears pricked at the corner of your eyes, lips out in a wobbling pout. “Hmm?” He pretended not to hear you as he shoves his cock back in your hole, faster this time and with more force, the slapping sound of your skin contacting echoed loudly in his bedroom. His cock seemed to reach deeper than before, reaching places that made you mind go blank.

“Sorry, dear, couldn’t hear you. What was that?”

“Ken-aHahh!”

“Heh… did pretty girl just want to scream my name out? How cute..”

He slams his hips back again, his hands pulling on your hips so you couldn’t wiggle away, grunting as he does. His pace rough and face on your poor cunt, your eyes squeezed shut to the world around you, only feeling Nanami relentless ram his cock in and out of you, any time you tried to talk he would just fuck the words out of your head so you couldn’t speak. This treatment was completely different than before, before he was making love to you. This time he was just fucking you, raw and unhinged, like he was chasing only after his own pleasure but Nanami made sure you were going to cum again tonight for him, his thumb still had that same slow pace as it did before on your clit. Now mixed with the rough treatment of his cock ramming inside you, you were sure you weren’t going to survive for much longer. No build up to it this time as you just came on his dick in the middle of a thrust, causing Nanami to soon cum right after, your pussy clamping down so tightly on him that he had to stop inside you until your body stopped shaking and calmed down. Releasing more of his cum inside your already full belly.

When he pulled out this time, with more cream spilling out, he pulled out for good, wiping away your tears and drool on your face with a loving hand. Kissing your eyelids as you still had them shut, faintly saying that he was going somewhere in a raspy voice. You whimpered out for him when you felt his warmth leave you for a couple of moment until you felt the bed dip under his weigh again, with something cold wiping away at the mess in between your thighs. You tried to move away from the coldness with a whine, hearing Nanami rasps out a small chuckle; “It’ll be over with soon, my dear.” Cleaning up your thighs as best as he can to make sure you were comfortable when you were sleeping later, throwing the towel on the floor on top of his clothes to deal with later as he climbs back into bed with you, rolling you on your side that you were facing him, one arm tucked underneath your head and the other wrapped around your waist keeping you close.

“You did so good, my sweet girl.”

“Was I too rough? Hmm, I’ll remember that next time.”

“Just rest, my love, tomorrow is the weekend, we can rest all we want…”

Planting soft kisses on your forehead as he tells you to rest now. You still wanted to question if he actually said “I love you” or not, what this meant for your relationship, and what happens after tonight but the fatigue in your body was too much and Nanami was too warm. He was humming a lullaby for you too, or at the very least he was humming, his timbre voice caresses your ear so nicely, it was hard to resist sleep at this point. So off you drift into a peaceful slumber in the arms of the man you been crushing on for months, after an intense night of passion. Nanami takes one last look at your peaceful resting face before he too succumbs to sleep.

In Nanami’s group chat on his phone while did was all happening

Gojo: Do you think Nanami still going to kill me or do you think after post-nut Nanami would be nice and not kill me? Σ(°△°|||)︴

Geto: If he wasn’t going to kill you before he will now after he reads that

Haibara: Do you think he and L/N are together right now?!?

Shoko: She was cute, I hope he didn’t ruin his chance with her tonight

… to be continue?

Taglist: Comment/Ask/DM for to put my taglist for JJK Writing! @saenora

A/N: don’t look at me ok this is like over 18k IM TIRED I might write the after-morning scene where they talk more about their relationship but also you could just pretend, they talked about it and are now dating wooo UNLESS unless… some cute people want to send me some asks that might fuel me to make more of this au of ppl like it..

#jujutsu kaisen x reader #jujustu kaisen nanami #jujutsu kaisen smut #nanami x reader #nanami smut #nanami x you #₍ᐢ. ̫.ᐢ₎ softy writes #softy spice

494 notes · View notes